You are on page 1of 323

ONE GOD, ONE PEOPLE

August 2012
The end of darkness and rise of the new born God as the combined human being Stig and God
I received the original key of the Son of God and the world from my sister as the daughter of darkness. Fanny as another part of the spirit of my mother brought me “the ultimate key” releasing the absolutely last part of the Trinity inside of me herewith transferring 100% of the tree of life to our New World bringing “unimaginable treasures”. I changed the code of God as “pure energy” before creation from “darkness of nothing”, which darkness had converted God to, into “light of everything” followed by the same change to all “sleeping life” to secure all of “nothing” becoming all of “everything”. I brought the New World to God as “pure energy” presenting him for our new creation, which he accepted because this is what released him from darkness surrounding him making him rise as the new born God and say: “The soul in me is you, and the soul in you is me, and yes a new combined human being Stig (as the Son of God) and God at the same time”. I also met “God’s cousin”, which were parts of God originally overtaken by darkness becoming a hybrid of “negative life” soaking out energy of the world to strengthen darkness of “sleeping life” until the world would terminate as “almost an eternity of worlds” before ours. This was the Devil, whom I released from pain of the negative side converting him to light and uniting the two parts of God of “positivity” and “negativity” into ONE also herewith ending darkness forever and ever. Darkness had overtaken the entire Source of energy, which I also cleaned/released in order to bring infinite creation all over the Source including all “sleeping life” as new God’s/parts of me, and I was told that “this is the greatest day in history, Stig”. We were only able to do this final creation using EVERYTHING of available energy, and to do it as long as the heart of my old self was still beating with difficulties before I will open the eyes of my new self. My new heart of “everything” was installed and shared with my mother and all life to create life without darkness. I was set up as the Unicorn uniting all knowledge of all life and time and all New World’s into a great complex unity of one being.

Written and published by Stig Dragholm, 31st August 2012
Available online at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents, www.mediafire.com/stig and http://stigdragholm.wordpress.com

One God, One People

Page 1

August 2012

Table of Contents
The number of each of the paragraphs below represents the day of publishing on my website in August 2012.

2. I received the original key of the Son of God and the world from my sister as the daughter of darkness ......... 4
1st August: I received the original key of the Son of God and the world from my sister as the daughter of darkness ..................... 5 2nd August: Fanny brought me “the ultimate key” releasing my new self, the resurrected Jesus, as the last from darkness ........ 13

4. Our New World is absorbing the final parts of my previous self as Jesus and darkness of the Old World ........ 20
3rd August: If I had not retrieved the key of life of Jesus, a copy was made of me, until all of me will be saved ........................... 21 3rd August: Our New World is absorbing the final parts of my previous self as Jesus and darkness of the Old World .................. 28

6. To my surprise I received the greatest part of my mother and the original world from darkness of “nothing” 35
5th August: To my surprise I received the greatest part of my mother and the original world from darkness of “nothing” .......... 36 6th August: We are transferring the last energy from darkness consisting of “parts of people” to make everything perfect ....... 45

8. The leader of Danish People’s Party, Pia Kjærsgaard, resigned showing victory over “extreme darkness” .... 53
7th August: It will become the Council of eight, who will reveal our New World to the world....................................................... 54 8th August: The leader of Danish People’s Party, Pia Kjærsgaard, resigned showing victory over “extreme darkness” ................ 62

10. I am out of energy and shown the stairs to our New World for me to open the eyes of my new self .............. 77
9th August: I am out of energy and shown the stairs to our New World for me to open the eyes of my new self ........................ 78 10th August: I shared my new heart with my mother, who shared our heart with all life preparing our great awakening ........... 91

12. The end of the small stream of energy and the beginning of endless/eternal energy of the light of my mother105
11th August: The end of the small stream of energy and the beginning of endless/eternal energy of the light of my mother ... 106 12th August: I am coming out of hell receiving baptism of Pastor Lisa preaching my words for the first time in a church .......... 115

14. I was set up as the Unicorn uniting all knowledge of all life/time into a great complex unity of one being.... 124
13th August: I was set up as the Unicorn uniting all knowledge of all life of all time into a great complex unity of one being .... 125 14th August: It is “closing time” for the bridge to my old self – “let the bells ring” for our New World  ................................... 134

16. Bringing out more tools from “the bag of nothing” creating even more variation of our New World ........... 148
15th August: Bringing out more tools from “the bag of nothing” creating even more variation of our New World .................... 149 16th August: Temporary termination of parts of man and the tree of life will be awakened at our New World ......................... 157

18. Bringing out the tree of life bringing “unimaginable treasures” - and an overpowering reception............... 169
17th August: The Commune “lost it” as darkness did, which is now ceasing to exist when I bring out “the tree of life” ............. 170 18th August: Bringing out the tree of life bringing “unimaginable treasures” - and an overpowering reception ......................... 182

20. God rising as the new born God as the combined human being Stig and God with elimination of darkness . 190
19th August: Receiving the original egg of creation and switching on all “pure energy” of an eternity of “sleeping life” ............ 191 20th August: God rising as the new born God as the combined human being Stig and God with elimination of darkness .......... 202

22. The New World is pressing from outside and darkness from inside to open the door to our New World ...... 210
21st August: The New World is pressing from outside and darkness from inside to open the door to our New World............... 210 22nd August: I have NEVER been this low before with NO energy dying as my old self and awakening as my new self ............. 218

24. Releasing the Source of energy and the Devil from darkness: ”This is the greatest day in history, Stig” ....... 223
23rd August: I am back before creation at “absolutely nothing” receiving and turning around energy of the Source ................. 224 24th August: Releasing the Source of energy and the Devil from darkness: ”This is the greatest day in history, Stig” ................ 235

26. I brought God, God as the Devil and the Source out of darkness and now follows my new self, Jesus ......... 246
25th August: I brought God, God as the Devil and the Source out of darkness and now follows my new self, Jesus ................... 247 26th August: Going through “a difficult game” with Michael Hardinger to rescue the last part of my inner self from him ......... 262

28. Different parts of God inside different human beings will be united as ONE GOD in November 2012 .......... 277
One God, One People Page 2 August 2012

27th August: Different parts of God inside different human beings will be united as ONE GOD in November 2012 ................... 278 28th August: Two parts of God played a chess game to bring out the deepest parts of my inner self ......................................... 287

31. The Voice of Vrillon interrupted Danish national radio: Man will receive ETERNAL life via our New World .. 299
29th August: The Voice of Vrillon interrupted Danish national radio: Man will receive ETERNAL life via our New World ........... 300 30th August: Cleaning darkness of pure energy of God BEFORE creation and installing this as part of our new creation ........... 310 31st August: Clint Eastwood ridiculed ”crazy” Barack Obama as my family/friends etc. also ridiculed me .................................. 317
The front page: The drawing of the Vitruvian Man by Leonardo da Vinci symbolizes “the ideal man” living in pact with spirit and matter of the Universe following the basic rules of my scripts in order to maintain eternal life with the divine source inside our New World.

One God, One People

Page 3

August 2012

2. I received the original key of the Son of God and the world from my sister as the daughter of darkness
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 1st August: I received the original key of the Son of God and the world from my sister as the daughter of darkness SUMMARY

Dreaming of using my old self as the poorest construction setting up the light of our New World and entering the deepest part of the original creator playing “amazing” by George Michael confirming that God will help everyone to show a clean heart. The perfect connection to the Source is now in place, and a heart will be dropping in on Monday, and it is with this heart that the Lord will enter to close down the crisis that never came, and catapult energy to the world. When I continued to ask for the game to continue to make everything perfect, it means that parts of lives of people will now be uncovered from the container of “termination” placed with my most inner self, the remaining original creator inside of darkness also meaning that we will not need to wait five years for the final stage of our New World to open, which it will do when people have shown a clean heart. I was told that my sister is my opposite self as the daughter of darkness bearing the key of life of my old self, the Son of God (!), and later, when meeting my mother/John and Sanna/Hans and their sons for dinner, I knew that I would receive this key of my old life as the Son of God from darkness via my sister now having faith in who I am, and this is what I did. This key is also the key of the Old World, which now will be used as the key of my new self and our New World instead of a temporary key, until we would later save the original key. It is better to do what you can do “perfect” now than to wait until later also meaning that we don’t have to wait five years for the final stage of the New World to open up. We have lost to darkness “millions of times” returning to “nothing” to develop life inside of here leading to new Big Bangs and New World’s, which also would have happened if I had not be stronger than darkness this time. Google Earth pictures show boy hanging in one arm from Greenland with a big Angel making loops, lots of souls/heads put together to a branch (saving the last parts of life), life inside darkness of Typhoon Saola and Severe Tropical Storm Damrey is being liberated and a handsome fellow looks satisfied of what he sees. Short stories of monster-darkness still bringing abuse of children to the world, Jacob also brought me darkness, I became fat without eating too much and still I received the stamp of life, badminton players symbolising darkness were disqualified from the Olympics, telling Michael Hardinger and the world that it is about time for me/us to WAKE UP and I like the 10 Indian Commandments. We are absorbing and unpacking darkness, which was about to be packed in with the most inner of me (to be released with faith of man within the next five years), and darkness tried to keep this energy from me, but we are now working to release this too, and this is energy holding the world together, which will be plugged in when we will reach the end of it, and this is what will bring “original life” to the world. I had a Facebook chat with Fanny asking me about the New World – to continue doing light work to lift up Earth or to keep it in piece (?) with the answer being the first – and she told me about “the key”, which she has received, and I told her that my thinking was that her key could fit in with my journey where I am collecting keys on my way converting darkness to light and when I asked her about what it is and she answered “the ultimate”, I was told that this is
Page 4 August 2012

2.

2nd August: Fanny brought me “the ultimate key” releasing my new self, the resurrected Jesus, as the last from darkness

One God, One People

light/energy she is bringing me enabling me to enter the most dense energy of darkness to set my own inner self – the resurrected soul of Jesus – free. My new self was resurrected by the original creator from “nothing” to a life inside of darkness in 2011, and is first now being released from this darkness as the last man standing inside of there.


st

Short stories of faith of high school students, Fanny helps me to carry on and Helena feels knackered just like I. darkness, and the picture editing software is to say that we are prepared to help EVERY SINGLE ONE to show a clean heart to open up for the New World inside of yourself.

1 August: I received the original key of the Son of God and the world from my sister as the daughter of darkness
Dreaming of entering the deepest part of the original creator confirming that God will help everyone to show a clean heart I went to bed at 22.40 yesterday and slept until 08.00 this morning with these dreams, and yes let us see if we can read them.  I am at work writing on a VERY old typewriter – looking like from year 1900 – to bring out the light, and my manager Bjarne B. is curious and brings me a paper, which is a rough draft I have written before of what I am writing now, and I use this old typewriter even though I know that I have new computer I can use, and a man sits next to me writing on an even older typewriter. o It seems that Bjarne, my manager from Danske Bank, Freeport in 1986-87 (before Lars H.), has faith in me when seeing my updates on LinkedIn (?), and here he sees that I am using my old self and the poorest construction to finalise work on the connection of the Source.  I received the dream above after less than half an hour of sleep and I also received an incredible strong feeling that it required a new night without sleep for me to do this, but no, I could not, so I continued sleeping (also knowing at least now when this is written that what I do not cover is covered by the world). I am at the gate of a street where I here music of George Michael being played further down the street and it sounds like a street party, and even though the gate to this street is closed, I get around the gate to the left of it, and when arriving, I hear that it is AMAZING by Georg Michael, which is played, and I see a computer being set up for partying, and that it includes picture editing software, which can edit all different kinds of pictures, and I have a very tight sitting cap on, which is finally taken off me, and I see children cleaning coffee spots from the kitchen. o This is the entrance to the deepest part of myself as the original creator, and the party is about celebration coming to save me, and what better way than to play the amazing song “amazing” by George Michael, and as you can see from Lykke, later last night after I went to bed, she decided to write about Michael Maze, who lost the quarter finals in table tennis, that still he is aMAZEing, and yes I am thinking of the 1/8 finals he did winning 4-0 over the Japanese ranked 3, and yes as I won 6-0 over
One God, One People

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Lga_7j_1I5c&feature=relat ed The perfect connection to the Source is now in place, and we are absorbing ALL darkness now I was told that a heart will be dropping in and it said Monday on it (five days from now), and it is with this heart that the Lord will enter to close down the crisis that never came, and it is with this that I will catapult energy to the world, which a voice inside of darkness told me. I was told that y mother has sold programs for the last football game between my sister and me, and I was shown a cabinet being put on place and told that this used to stand in the corner before the fire. I was told that all reserve energy from all over the Universe will be collected to save this the first and original part of God/me if I should give up now not completing my work, which is because again this morning I was given the absolutely STRONGEST DESIRE NOT to start writing down several pages of notes given to me yesterday and it gave me severe throw up feelings to do this work, but instead of focusing on the many notes, which were “mentally impossible” to do – after having done MUCH work for a long time making me “tired” – I continue to tell myself to focus on the time it will take, which is “only a few hours”, and also that it will become better after a couple of hours, it ALWAYS does. When working, I felt work being done to my right angle, and I understood that this is the original creator setting up the final connection to the Source, and at 10.55 I received a short out of this world pain to my right angle. In periods my monitor kept on blinking both making work difficult to do during these periods and also saying that we don’t have energy to continue this work, and I have been thinking that if we were REALLY REALLY critically low, I would probably have received a direct warning by a serious voice, which is how I have learned that the game works, and when I have not, I beAugust 2012

Page 5

lieve this is to say that my spiritual friends have decided to take on sufferings to continue the same way as I, and that is simply to continue until the bitter but HAPPY END. I received a message by the spirit of my mother that she is happy for me to go all the way saving every little thing, because if I did not, “it would mean that I would bleed too”, and this is not only my mother alive as a physical being but the world, and we don’t want that to happen, you know. I was told that believe it or not but saving the last parts of darkness means that we will save ALL DARKNESS of the world meaning that there will be NO DARKNESS / PARTS OF LIVES to be woken up later, and also that we will switch on the final part of the New World not in five years but already when people will show a clean heart in continuation of the first great awakening in 2012, and yes this is what I am told now, which may be true, but before I will start changing my website, I do like to see what will happen during today and maybe tomorrow too, and if this message becomes stronger and stronger, I will also do this work to my website (it will not take much), and yes I am thinking that this is to show that we would not lose the final part of life/God, which would be woken up too with the faith of man coming to me, but if we can do this work now, we might as well do it, and yes would an opening of my new self before saving these parts too really have meant that my mother and the world would bleed (?), or was this “the wish of darkness” if it could (?), and yes no matter what, it looks like we are coming in the right way – and a follow up to this will come later. At 12.45 I was given a feeling to my right foot and told that now the perfect connection to the Source is in place, and I was given the feeling that this is also because of the feelings of the LTO team after sending them money and because they know that I care for them, see the short stories of today. Even though I slept alright, I still felt dizzy and “dark inside my head” when working. I heard the original creator say so you say we can now create cakes exactly how we want to – is that the gift you bring me (?), and yes many new creations have been done on the way leading here with outer parts of the spirit of my father as God or the creator. I received a new rumbling feeling to the backside of my right lower leg and I was told “there cannot be any more letter boxes inside of here” or can there (?), and it seems that we are digging out even more life with the feeling “coming this evening when meeting the family again”. And yesterday I discovered that some of my documents at Scribd was only shown to me when being locked in, but NOT at my public profile at http://www.scribd.com/stigdragholm/documents, and yesterday I wrote to Scribd asking them to unblock these documents, which their automatic spam system had caught by mistake (!), and they were kind doing this, and today when I looked in a greater detail, which I should already have done yesterday (!), I
One God, One People

noticed that there were two more documents not shown on my public profile making me send a new email to Scribd asking them to unblock these, and suddenly I understood that when uncovering these documents, it is a symbol of uncovering life, which was transported in “the container” to the most inner part of the original creator, and yes if we can make everything “perfect” now, this is what we will do, and I am thinking that these are “parts of life”, which would be “inactivated darkness” but still energy meaning that there would be NO bleeding of the world as mentioned (by darkness) before, and yes now I understand this one – and I was told that we were only allowed to destroy parts of life if the Trinity held it up, which is why nothing in practise was destroyed/collapsed and we had to do this “perfect”, you remember (?) - and I have put on my to-do list to amend this information on my website, and yes much to do these days, and a script of July of 309 pages, and yes many pictures, but also much text, you know and that is more than one million signs in one month, and just thinking I am and also if this is the longest of all of my monthly works (?), which I believe it is. I was told that now I can almost do no more to hurt you as darkness, because it is when meeting Sanna this evening that you will implement the last part of light leaving out darkness, and also that this will be the end to darkness keeping on attacking me with its “kill, kill” commands. I received an incredible strong and very sudden vertical pain going through my body and heart and told that this is fear of my sister seeing me again this evening, and yes she is nervous because she knows who I am, and it made me think of this Facebook post from Helena yesterday saying “new girl in class tomorrow. Oh, my stomach tickles. I hope I can live up to expectations. Pressure with pressure on”, which I understood was about the nervousness of darkness via my sister to see me again.

I heard “where are you going” (?) and the answer “we are going out to get newspapers” (with the aim of darkness to terminate life) and this is because this is the only thing we can do because of the negative energy sent out by your sister, and yes we know this was the energy I had to stop and convert to light, and very soon there will be no dark energy remaining but only a New World of light, and darkness also wanted to go to a funeral as I heard, but no, you are not, you are becoming liberated as light.
August 2012

Page 6

I worked all day from before 09.00 to 15.45 to finalise and publish my script of yesterday, and I continued working on the script of today until 16.45 where I decided that I will have to save the rest until after coming home from my mother, because first I will take a new cycle exercise, and yes yes yes much work to do, but not too much, I can handle. I continued to receive periods where my breathing almost stopped by itself, and let us say became MUCH slower, and we know not much energy doing the absolutely last part of the work. My sister is my opposite self as the daughter of darkness bearing the key of life of my old self, the Son of God! I cycled a shorter tour of 15 kilometres because I did not have much time, and it started off with darkness wanting my acceptance to kill my father, but no, how crazy do you really believe I am (?) – two meanings – and then I was told that my sister is the opposite of me, which is really my original self overtaken by darkness meaning that darkness sent her not as the Son of God, but the opposite as the daughter of darkness to finish off the rest of the world and life as we know it, and yes to contract everything into nothing (!), and I was told that she has now accepted me for whom I am meaning that her inner self will now hand over the key to me to become my old self as I was designed to become – and when writing this after meeting my sister and family this evening, I receive a small heart attack and some marks to my left angle meaning that this process has now started but not ended – and I received strong pressure from darkness now wanting me to accept killing my sister “because of what she has done”, but no, this is still not how we work here, so she will become another part of me. I was told that when my old self as Jesus was killed, I could not hold on to the world and the stamp of life as Jesus meaning that I was overtaken by darkness becoming “nothing”, which was information given to me both strongly and reliable here, so this is what I will include on my website, and furthermore I was told that we did not know when the end times would come before we saw the birth of your sister. I was also told that darkness – becoming less and less during my journey – believed it was winning when pulling out my/our energy without knowing that it was dissolving itself being the fuel of our New World. And it brought me thoughts whether it would end with a new Big Band if darkness would have taken me over or the almost “unmentionable” here – because of my fear really – which is if it would have converted everything into nothing meaning that our world and lives would be completely terminated – and yes here I am told “starting all over again” having to develop life as we know it inside of the cell of nothing, and yes I write this now with “eager light” helping me because of faith of my brother-in-law as I am told here and because he also knows that I am completely normal, but it is “unmentionable” for my sister’s family to say who I really am. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CnXK3VPJbjc&feature=relat ed
One God, One People

I received the original key of the Son of God and the world from my sister as the daughter of darkness It is now 22.40 after I have returned home from my mother seeing the family, and it is time to continue writing information from the evening, and yes afterwards also the chapter on Google Earth pictures, to upload the script of today, and maybe I will start doing new amendments to my website as a result of new information of today, or to wait until I will become fresh again, which will be the day after tomorrow because I understand that it will now be good to stay awake as long as possible once again, and yes I will try to stay awake to at least 05.00 and see if I can get a little sleep of maybe 1-3 hours, and to stay awake the whole day tomorrow, and hope that this will do the job really. I was happy meeting my sister, brother-in-law, their two sons and Niklas’ girlfriend on their way in from the parking place outside – “exactly on the minute” at 18.30  - and when arriving, the first thing my mother told us was that she was very close to calling this family dinner off, the first since the Easter 2012 (!), with the reason being that yesterday she had defrosted the freezer when water floating out on the floor made her chair slip not only once but twice making her hit the chair with the back of her head each time giving her a bump in the neck as the size of a hen’s egg as she said (meaning “creation” you know), and also a giant blue mark on her arm, and we know darkness did its best to avoid me and my sister to meet obviously sensing that something “not very pleasant” for it was about to happen, but I was happy that my mother decided to keep the agreement, and yes not every day that she gets a chance to see both my sister and I in the same room, but here it happened again, and I was sad seeing my mother visibly in pain because of this also combined with the big task it is to have 8 in total for dinner, and no, she does NOT want to receive help and I asked her MANY times over the previous days to come and clean, set up the table or help her to shop – and afterwards to do the dishes – but the answer was no, except from collecting ice cream from the basement during the evening (they live on the first floor), which was too much (heaven) for her, and yes let us bring this fantastically beautiful song by Bee Gees, which is truly one of the favourites of my mother for more than 30 years, and no, mother, this is NOT the song of Bee Gees, which we heard on our holiday on Sicily in the summer of 1978, which she ALWAYS says when hearing it, and yes because it was first released in November 1978 therefore making it impossible to hear in the summer of 1978, and we know but it is very similar in style with “how deep is your love”, which is THE Bee Gees song we did hear and the one you ALWAYS think of from the holiday, and we know just to get rid of a small misunderstanding of course, and yes my sister has decided that she will NOT be the one telling our mother about who I really am, and yes “a small misunderstanding”, Sanna, that your brother was crazy and not the Son of God (?), and yes I was NOT the Son of God – you were, but as the opposite meaning that you were born as the daughter of darkness – so in order to become the Son of God, I had to be born as a hybrid human being consisting of the spirits of my mother and father in order to come to this very day where I would receive the
August 2012

Page 7

key of my old life and yes to receive it voluntarily from darkness knowing about who I am, and yes the Son of God, which is another small misunderstanding of yours because as you see, this is what I first become now with this very key brought by you this evening, and yes Stig, it only took a few minutes before I was told that the key was transferred to me, so thank you, Sanna, for obtaining faith, and yes it was NOT easy to get, and I could have avoided much sufferings if you had decided to TRULY listen to and read me in order to understand who I am, but that would take “more than you wanted to give”, so there you have it. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nREV8bQJ1MA And I was told that this key is not only the key of my old self, but the key of the world – the Old World – and with this follows loyalty of all life and energy, and I felt how darkness having loyalty to this key of darkness was now beginning to transfer to me also with the feeling of some hesitation, and later I was told that it will take some time before all darkness has changed behaviour now being loyal to light. I was also told that this is the original key of my old self, and the Old World, which is what we will use to open for my new self and New World, and in case I did not get this key now, we would have used a key produced by the New World, and received the original key later, and we know within the coming five years I spoke to Hans about his and my sister’s recent cruise to the Nordic countries, and I asked him a question – given to me by my spiritual voice – which was if the large cruiser laid to dock at all cities, and he told me that there was one city, where it did not where they had to use the “rescue boats” as he called them to enter, and later I was inspired to speak to Niklas and Tobias about where I have lived before, and when I mentioned my old apartment at Masnedøgade in Copenhagen where I lived in the beginning of the 1990’s, I also had to mention its “secret room”, which was from the living room through the wardrobe, which was open so when going through it, you entered a small room invisible from the outside, and when I told them this – Niklas LOVED this as a little child but he has almost forgotten about it – I was also told that this is what happened when darkness originally overtook us, which is that light was sent on a rescue mission and only survived when hiding from darkness in “secret rooms” or what I have called pockets of life. I kept on receiving more information about whether a defeat to darkness would have led to a big bang or complete termination of life converting “everything” into “nothing”, and I received clear information that we would (bleed to death and) all be soaked up by darkness herewith becoming nothing, and to my surprise I was told that it was inside of “nothing” that the whole process would start over – as it has done “millions of times” – where life of the original creator would develop from the beginning again until it would “break out” from the immense energy of nothing creating a new Big Bang as the result, and yes I understood this clearly because it matches with what I have felt and been told a long time ago that I – as the original creator – have had periods of life and periods where I have slept, and yes this is the answer, and I was in no doubt about it.
One God, One People

I was also told that each time we have developed new skills inside of “nothing” learning about the nature of darkness making us better every time until the day would finally come where we would get everything right becoming stronger than darkness to convert all of “nothing” into “everything” and yes once and for all, and I was told that one of the skills I have received as God as a human being is to react better impulsively to reactions of family/friends etc. going against me to avoid these attacks becoming catastrophic, which include attacks from my sister to remove my writings, Elijah not to approve my writings and many others, and yes this is how this was an “act” because we would get it sooner or later, and better to do it now instead of going through a new period of time of billions of years to develop inside the cell of nothing and afterwards to wait until the end of times of a New World. When collecting the ice cream in the basement, I met Bettina and said hello – as the others also did when hearing her – and I was told that this was to bring faith in me after having received the key of my original self from my sister. Much of the speak between my family this evening was direct spiritual speech, and much of it contained underneath the surface sexual references, which only I could understand when some of the same words, which I connect with a sexual meaning, were mentioned again and again, and yes most of all it made me suffer much knowing that my family was controlled spiritually without my family knowing about it. I was also playing a game on Niklas’ mobile phone, which he showed me, which was about guessing songs, which the application played and to do it as quickly as possible, and I was told that the work I have to do now also have to be done as quickly as possible, and maybe darkness will wake up and attack me (?), and we know I decided that I will NOT work “too fast” but to ensure that I will get this right, and we know I have been told until Monday, so I will have today/tomorrow (Wednesday/Thursday) and new periods Friday/Saturday and finally Sunday/Monday if necessary, and yes I do believe that I will finish my work before then not to risk losing my regained key again. I received a new smaller out of this world pain to my right angle, and I was told that Karen has been “influenced” by my old original self inside darkness, which made her sexual life into a nightmare, and I was happy to hear from Tobias that he could see that I have lost weight. And let me say that I was very happy for the family to meet again, and for everyone doing their best to have a good evening together ALSO including my sister, whom I love as much as I know that she loves me (!), and yes but I am very sad to see my mother and John suffering, and also to think about the sufferings of both Sanna, Hans and their sons and girlfriends knowing about who I am and the nervousness, which it brings them, which there is really no reason for, and we know don’t worry, be happy, and yes I will bring this classic song here too even though it is not a favourite of mine but I can both hear and tell
August 2012

Page 8

that this is truly an OUSTANDING and UNIQUE performance and I also think of you Elijah for your love to this song and the message of it . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d-diB65scQU Google Earth shows life inside the worst darkness being liberated Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group show boy hanging in one arm from Greenland with a big Angel making loops, lots of souls/heads put together to a branch (saving the last parts of life), life inside darkness of Typhoon Saola and Severe Tropical Storm Damrey is being liberated and a handsome fellow looks satisfied of what he sees.

Meshack received my money transferral and divided it equally for the team, who are “just surviving” Once again I was happy to receive communication and precise information from Meshack – thank you  - and also for him to decide to be DETERMINED, which is an attitude I like much and in general of course the best when based on understandings, and here he said that he had received 33,350 shillings and after fees of 200 shillings, he divided the amount in four for David, John, Elijah and himself with 8,287 shilling for each, and yes this is simply how to do it, Meshack, and I can tell you that my receipt says that my 2,800 DKK, which was reduced to DKK 2,590, when Western Union and the agent here took DKK 210 in fees, was converted to 33,638 shillings meaning that the agent at your place have received almost 300 shillings in fees, and yes if I calculate what DKK 2,590 is in Kenyan Shillings using the official middle course of the 31st July, which was 0.072, it would have become 35,972 shilling meaning that Western Union has stolen more than 2,000 shillings from you when adding to the exchange course in their favour, but the main thing is that you received the money, and sent it to the others without becoming tempted, thank you. Here is his email. Hi there, hope you are doing are doing okay.Am okay and doing very well and my determaniation to congour this life has seen me through many challenges. I received the cash yesterday but i had to wait untill today so that i may travel to the nearest bank for the transfer. I did that today and got 33,350 shillings and after deducting 200 shillings for M-pesa remained with 33150 which i devided among the four of us and each was to receive 8,287 shillings. I did send to John his share and David together their share and John promised to write to you because he was indeed very happy. Thank you very much for your support and help which you have been offering to us despite going the same challenges we are going through. May the Almighty bless you very much. Kind regards, Meshack.

One God, One People

Page 9

August 2012

Shortly before Meshack had transferred the money to the team via the Kenyan electronic system M-PESA, I received the message from David that he had not yet heard anything, which is not easy when you have no money and nothing to eat “just surviving”, and yes I am wondering just how many millions face this reality every single day not bearing to go through another new day while people “loaded” with money here live a life in luxury not caring or even thinking about this suffering people in the millions (!), and when I wrote “I am afraid” it was with my spiritual voice telling me that nervousness of darkness is also brought to me because of David’s wrong actions, but despite of these David, I also thank you for the job you did when receiving and sharing my transferrals with the team – and when I wrote my last comment in this chat, I received a taste of herring, which is a symbol of my new self, and the good feelings of the team receiving this help and understanding that I share money with you solely because I want to help you is also helping me going through this last part of extreme darkness.

--Ending the day with these short stories:

A couple of pictures from a wine store in Copenhagen being inspired to speak about “a proper monster of a rum” with monster still meaning “the worst darkness” I am going through and also “now there is new adult-candy in the store” with “candy” saying that darkness still brings abuse of children to the world.

One God, One People

Page 10

August 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lV0eLxBbzUk

The MP Benedikte lives somewhere close to me in Helsingør, and here she brought a picture of a beach close to us, and somehow this made Marlene think “looks like the prohibition against smokers and fat people have started”, and it made Birgitte stand up saying that it is not all big people who eats too much – just like me (!) – and she encouraged Marlene to know what she speaks about before STAMPING people, and yes inspiration comes in many places, and that is also here and really just to say that despite of accepting to become fat by darkness making it even more difficult for my mother to believe that “everything is alright” with me and that I am in control, i.e. not crazy (!), I received the STAMP of all life and every little thing – and yes this was MY WAY, blue eyes .

I sent these birthday greetings to my old colleague from Acta, Jacob, telling him that the darkness, which Bono shows here – including the symbol of “lemon” – was part of all people, which we are now soon over, and also saying that Jacob was part of this leading darkness to me.

One God, One People

Page 11

August 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MyNvZglErpw

Eight badminton players from China, South Korea and Indonesia were accused of playing to lose in order to face easier opponents in the next round, and they were disqualified from the Olympic Games as the result, and yes this is indeed VERY POOR behaviour of darkness, and another symbol of darkness losing.

Michael is now with me as a Facebook friend most of the time and here he laughed about an article saying that the Social Democrats want to visit smokers at home to make them stop smoking (!), and he said “first Jehova’s Witnesses and now this”, and it made people joke about Jehova’s Witnesses, but Benny said “it has got to be a duck” with “duck” here normally meaning “a story of the media not being correct”, but in my language it means “creation” (!), and Michael was inspired to brew further on this saying that they come with the magazine “eat up” .. not, and yes Michael everyone will “eat up” meaning that every single one will survive and become part of our New World, and this is what will make “a funny duck” as you also wrote about, and I decided to say that it is indeed about time to WAKE UP (using the words of Jehova’s Witnesses) to our New World without religious groups but One God, One People and one philosophy and also no smoking, drugs, gambling and medicine, and yes I wonder if Michael Hardinger is about to understand my message after all?

One God, One People

Page 12

August 2012

2 August: Fanny brought me “the ultimate key” releasing my new self, the resurrected Jesus, as the last from darkness
We are unpacking/releasing darkness, which would have been packed in with the most inner of me At 00.20 I heard “you have to move your furniture over to me”, and I was told “yes, yes” with resistance from darkness, and I was shown it pushing a large dark furniture. At 01.30 I was shown darkness and told that they were about to being packed in (with the most inner of me of darkness), and now they don’t like to be packed out again and I hear “yuk, to become light”, and I receive a feeling of my physical father here not at all liking his Son to be interested in “alternative things”, which he does not want to have anything to do with, and yes “yuk”, is his feeling, this is how it is, and I am shown the inner at the deepest part of a schooner, which was on its final journey, or so they thought, which they were happy with, and now we are bringing up life from there too, and yes the most inner part of me, this is how deep we were able to go without me breaking down. I was shown a whole drawer of files being pulled out from a cabinet, and behind this drawer, inside the cabinet itself, is life, which is what we are coming to now. I was tired when working to finish my script of yesterday, but I thought that it was good to do to get out the story of my sister bringing me the key of my old self to have the world reading and understanding this to consolidate this, and by 02.00 I had published the script, first without stories of Google Earth pictures, which I afterwards commented and brought in my script when updating this at 03.00, and this is what became my last work of the day decided that I will wait until tomorrow to do amendments to my website. When preparing to publish my script, I was shown machine guns of darkness being dismantled by smoking people putting them down. And right after publishing the script I was told by darkness that we have not found a goldmine and I was shown
One God, One People Page 13 August 2012

nd

I liked these 10 Indian Commandments, which are not identical to my commandments, but still very good advice for all.

red, and “gold” is energy, which it seems that this darkness is trying to keep from me, and we will see for how long it can keep me away, until it will open up. Later I was told that we thought we could keep this money, i.e. energy, for ourselves, and I was told that the problem is that no one here can remember these people, and yes what does he want to do about this (?), and yes have you seen that GIANT locomotive (coming from the left) and do you think he can scare us off by saying that he is the Son of God bringing all life and energy and now he wants to include us too, and yes we are the strongest aren’t we (?), and yes we have always believed in this, but no, we must admit that you are WORTHY, Stig, and no you don’t want us to pray to you as Muslims do going down on all four, and we know, we can only give up because there is ONLY LIGHT OF OUR NEW WORLD, which you really already are part of, and yes yes yes we want to make it good and perfect and not now, but later, and yes it is also us TALKING TALKING AND TALKING without being able to listen to others than ourselves – I feel Fuggi here – and yes Stig, this is how it is. I was told that there is simply not enough money to buy a new football, meaning that we are out of energy and I was shown a dark net being removed from Earth, and was told that faith of Tobias is also helping on this. At 02.40 I had also commented Jette’s Google Earth pictures and updated the published script of yesterday with this, and I was now again tired on my outmost level feeling that I truly don’t have more to bring after all I have gone through draining me for energy, but this is what I will have to show once again, which I have just done as I am told, and I promised myself to stay awake until 05.00, and yes it will be difficult, and now it is time to play the game “killing time”. At my balcony I was shown lights of stars jumping on the sky from one star (or light of UFO’s!) to the next and I was told that we can now see the eternity of the Universe – from one star to the next all in line in a system – and it made me happy seeing. While remembering it, yesterday I was told something like don’t you want to play the game testing creation by saying “destroy” and yes “just for fun” (?) and even though this came with a STRONG feeling to me and would be “easy” to do “just like that”, I decided NOT to follow this request – and this has happened sometimes now and again, but every time I have said no, and these “funny/small things” could truly have been “easy to do”, but no. This afternoon, I felt how I am going even deeper inside of myself feeling that I am dying even stronger than ever before and how I am about to fall down physically from my chair into death/darkness inside of me, and extremely unpleasant is what it is, and we know deeper than ever before and I thought that I could not reach this point, and yes some of the most unpleasant I have ever tried, and yes “exhausted” is not the word in order to come this deep.

I was told that we are going to separate the two sides of your old self, which is the spirits of my mother and father – and I feel let them slip aside to open up for the gold inside of me. At 04.50 I was told that the dices are now thrown, the transferral from Sanna to you is now unstoppable because of the work you have done this night. I felt people of other civilizations and was told that I am everything/everyone and you are also our father here and here and here, and yes I often have the feeling that I forget about people of the Universe, which is not consciously, so happy to hear that you are still with me. At 05.00 I decided to do as planned, which was to take a long bath again allowing myself to (half-) sleep some of the time even though this made me somewhat nervous that darkness would hit my mother again as it did when she fell down the chair, but on the other hand I would not be able come through the new day without this little sleep – and certainly not work at all (!) – and I had a short dream something about “thanking you for staying” with the feeling that remaining darkness could have left me here, which really brought me some nervousness again of what could/can happen. I also received strong sexual speech/torments, which truly still is NOT “nice” (!), and I was told that it is no shame to lose to him because he is stronger than me, and that is darkness losing to me. I was told that we have thought much about how to handle this last part of darkness and how to change something, which is used by one function “to hold everything together” (of the world) to somewhere else and to await the start-up of this, and I was asked if it is alright to create a copy of this, and I said that it is fine if this is the best solution, and if it is not, please do even better! When continuing also to do this final work, I will avoid from “stepping into a soft brown mass” including the feeling of “everything collapses” when I will not keep it up, and I can tell because this is an old déjà vue given to me for months, and NO, I have decided that I do NOT want to experience this feeling in real life and to avoid “much sufferings”. At 08.30 I decided to overcome what was still extreme tiredness and feelings of disgust to work by starting to write the first draft of amendments to my website, which is both easy to do and the most difficult of all work because of immense tiredness way above my limit of work, but I decided that I will try to do the first part of this work today to get the right information on my website to help consolidating the decision of darkness to bring me the key of my old life, which is easier to do when this, the right information, appears on my website. I was told that this voucher is turned upside down – it is going to be reversed – and also that it is the absolutely last part, which is determining it all of this part of the original creator as I understood it, and that is because it is at the end that remaining
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 14

life and energy will be plugged in, and I was told that this is what will bring original life as it was originally designed. I thought this morning that my sister may have been nervous about meeting me again also because she decided not to give me an apology as I asked for long ago. After some time working on “pretty much text”, which was difficult to concentrate into new chapters on my website – because of tiredness – I was about to do the first amendments about my sister being the daughter of darkness and the transfer of the key of my old life, and I was told that this will make it impossible for darkness to come creeping as “dark insects” tormenting me, and when I was close to push the “update” button with this new information I was told “we cannot fill him with glucose hereafter”, and when I finally pushed the button, I received an error message from the new Opera browser I am using (it is not bringing down my system with “heavy energy”), and when returning to the editor of my website, it had “jammed” the site, so instead I tried to do the amendments via Firefox instead, but this was also “invaded by darkness” not wanting me to do this work (taking “forever” to do!), and instead of misusing my time with this, I knew that I had to go to the library anyway to convert my final book of July into PDF and to upload this to Scribd, so I decided that I would do the amendments from there thinking that darkness has not infected their computers, and I was told that he simply does not care (but continuing work until it is done) where many others would have jumped into the harbour, but not him because this is how we raised him.

was crazy or normal, which determined the destiny of the world”, and when I can concentrate again – after sleep – I will read all of it once again and give it a edit if required. And when working there, it was a joy working on a good computer, and yes do you have any idea of how it is working on my old and sometimes VERY slow computer and also in what is a very uncomfortable work position with a “too high” table (?), and yes I could have decided to use a few hundred DKK on a new, used writing table when moving into my new apartment in Helsingør but I saved on this to make sure that I could help my LTO friends. I received new rumbling feelings to the backside of my right lower leg, which is about the energy/life to be released at the very end, and I was told it is really true, he is coming to save us and I told you that there was a chance that he could, and I was shown that we are setting up white slate inside of there and later that we are not removing any pictures after all. I was told that we are still running on old time of darkness, which really does not exist anymore (when all of this is part of the New World!), and that is that we only exist because we say that this is how it is, and this is what is incredible. I was told that the heart of my new self and New World will include the good qualities of everyone believing in me and I was told “Angola” as an example of people (of the official world) reading and believing in me, and yes your good qualities will become part of me and all of us too . I was shown a big bag from where “things” are being pulled up and I was told that it includes infinity and we cannot say what we will get, and this is what is included of “new inventions” to our New World coming from this “last part of darkness”. After returning home in the afternoon, I was again as tired that I received the same feeling of falling down and into death really, which is not very “nice” you know, and I was told that we have now saved the rest life inside of darkness “no matter what”, and I was shown that we are removing a newspaper around myself (which is what terminated my old self), and I was told that we have now removed the pole inside of there called “everything doesn’t matter and has to be torn down”. I was also shown a dark ox coming to me from right, and that there is no gold fish in the aquarium in there where a house was smashed to smithereens, which I understand that we will now recreate and when writing this I am told that this is more like a “rhythm guitar” deciding the rhythm of the world and when it is not there, there is no natural rhythm of the world, which you have seen developing since the killing of Jesus and the removal of his guitar from the world. I was told that my two visits to Malaga in 2006/07 (working for Fair Insurance and later Acta to start up a call centre working for us) secured the back entrance of darkness (which I understood that Mallorca and here all of Spain was), which we now see the effect of when the last darkness cannot escape meaning that all life and energy becomes me, and I was shown and told

Spiritual darkness in my computer made it impossible to write about my sister as the daughter of darkness on my website – I had to go to the library to do this So I decided to cycle to the library where I quickly converted and uploaded my new book of July, and I received two new out of this world pains to my right foot, and when still working on my website, I was told that we have not once opened to the ambulance containing us all where we would bring you good and serious advice but you found it yourself when deciding never to give up and to continue doing your best work, and at 13.00 after having used much will power to overcome tiredness and darkness inside of me – making me “blind” when working and removing my concentration – I updated the first draft of new information (we will open the FULL New World already when people will show a clean heart and not wait 5 years) and the new chapters “My sister was the “daughter of darkness” born as my old self as Jesus overtaken by darkness (!) – I retrieved the key of life and the world from her in August 2012” and “The final battle between light and darkness was between my sister and I fighting to obtain our mother’s faith in whether I

One God, One People

Page 15

August 2012

that this is branches of darkness spreading, which we are now collecting. I was told that it is the combined efforts of you and your sister, which makes an orange soda turn up at an empty place on a full stand of spectators, and I received the song “democracy” by Leonard Cohen to honour my sister and “in the UK” was added (not USA as Leonard sings), and I understood that this was for me to bring a live recording of this song by Leonard Cohen from Britain, so here he is LIVE IN LONDON, which is where we also are these days at the Olympic Games my friends . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vHI9BTpGkp8 And when watching this beautiful song by this incredible man/entertainer, I receive deep feelings inside of me, and also some tears pressing on, but not nearly as much as before, and I here understand the tears being my mother’s because my sister and I have been separated, and I here see a pole between my sister and I and yes but we were not separated at the end (also separating darkness with the key of the life of Jesus from me!) because love is all around us (I remember how I could sing all words of this lovely song, which I always connected with Camilla even though we did not have “true love” but more life “affection” to me) keeping us together to make sure that no life inside of darkness would ran far away. And I was told that my sister did not take many leads on the way because Stig was constantly wearing the red jersey of the leader, and you know that “red” is suffering, and yes when not giving up, this is what saved most sufferings from my family/friends etc. compared to what they would have received. I continued fighting darkness and was held on my extreme edge with “prejudiced speech of darkness” having an extremely firm and negative opinion on everything without knowing, which was NOT easy to resist without taking it in as mine when being this tired. I was shown and told that there is a windsurfer – symbolising my new self – inside of this darkness, and I felt how I pulled in cables of darkness, and I was told that if I did not do this work – working quickly with my script and updates to my website shortly after meeting my sister and family yesterday – I would have been made to believe that I had lost to this darkness, which would have created much energy making us continue work underneath the surface. I was shown an airport arriving, which is recreation of part of the Kingdom of my old self, the soul of Jesus, and after darkness had been active and strong during the day, I felt how it during the evening felt more like solid and passive darkness entering me without much negative speech, and I was shown how the windsurfer as the only man there was soaking big dogs to him, and I was told by the spirit of my father that he pulls in what cannot be done without the help of others. Fanny brought me “the ultimate key” releasing my new self, the resurrected Jesus, as the last man from darkness
One God, One People

This evening I received a question from Fanny asking me “what do you know about the new Earth” (?) obviously coming after she has spoken to Jette about her Facebook group of the new Earth, and I was thinking why she does not read my website, which is therefore what I encouraged her to do instead of repeating the same here, and to my surprise she asked me about the address of it, which I of course could have brought her but I thought that she already knew through my Facebook postings (she accepted to become Facebook friends with me recently), but because of her answer I gave it to her saying “good pleasure – patience is rewarding and keep your nerves calm” because I was thinking about her reaction to whom I am when reading (if she did not already know), and this was obviously her “weak spot” (!), because her reaction was “stop it your nerd, my nerves are fine” (!), but she meant “nerd” positively (?) also including “hugs” (!), and I saw that she visited my website and not long after – not having the patience to read, Fanny (?) and I receive both pain to my right angle here and the taste of smoked mackerel symbolising my new self - she told me that she has been sitting on the school bench with Jesus in India (I wonder if this can be true you know …) and other “incredible stories” so “now we will land” as she told me (for me to keep my feet to the ground? – don’t you believe that I do this or do you think that this may be what you THINK yourself?), because we are people on Earth, and then she told me that she is here for the last time (meaning physical alive) and much is happening now with light breaking through, and her question is if we can lift Earth or if it is to be in piece to come over all the evilness we have brought it, and also if this is about lifting up souls to return to the new Earth as she has seen (yes!), and I replied with a new encouragement to read my website, if she has patience (!) and right now when writing this I received “scratching feelings like a hair inside of my right eye” (!), which is really what this darkness of my right side is doing to creation, which I would continue feeling as my new self if I did not turn it around now and here with the help of Fanny, and I told her that we are all entering this New World of light and also that all light-work is (still) appreciated (much) in this final work – and thank you to EVERYONE helping out there and yes including people of other civilizations .

Page 16

August 2012

and answering new comments from her when I heard them arriving), so I asked her what this key is about and when writing this, I am getting out this incredible annoying scratching feeling to my right eye, and I see how the man inside of there cannot bear being inside of there making him crawl out of my eye, this is what I see, and yes my right side is darkness, and that is because of all the light saved for this very moment is forcing him out (!), and yes this is the remaining part of my old self, the soul of Jesus, inside of there coming out, and that is with the help of the key of Fanny coming to me with “a pocket full of light” to help doing this work, and I was told that “oil of Mr. Ewing” is nothing compared to the density of darkness inside of there, and this is the key you possessed, to bring out the remaining part of Jesus overtaken and terminated by darkness of “nothing” 2,000 years ago, do you see, and yes I see my new inner self arriving, and now very quickly putting on his finest suit, and yes you are now ready too, and we just have to get Stig do the last details of his work as we will also do here and then we are ready to “take the world in storm” and that is really without storms of darkness, which we will also stop. This is the key you brought me Fanny, which I cannot thank you enough for, and I don’t know if you realised the importance of what you have just done . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IJSv6JXKS_I When we were writing I was also shown how many lorries (symbolising old worlds) became visible and how one was opened with genuine carpets being unloaded, and I saw how strong darkness inside a forest was part of a stand of spectators and I was told yet again “incredible to come here”, and I was also told that this opened the bridge to come over and get me, which was the remaining parts of my old self and yes this is what I was told yesterday evening until 21.00 when we finished this chat, and this is what I received this morning at 11.00 when writing this chapter – and the scratching to my right eyes continues, so there is more to get out from inside of there (?), and I am here told that this is also what brought me my blurred view many times - and in the final parts of our chat, Fanny told me about how she was initiated with the Buddhists in 1993 where she received the a name meaning “Diamond Dakini” – the diamond above the female Buddaha – which the Lama Ole was told to give her and she has held courses herself being a healer and pain therapist, and there is only one key, the ultimate as she says, and this was how you used it Fanny opening up to and liberating my inner self from the prison of darkness, and I thanked her for sharing this information and wished her all the best to help others and also to develop herself, and I told her that “diamond” to me is about “infinite compressed energy” and with her key of light she made it possible for me to go through the most dense energy of darkness, which is, which I could not without her, and I told her that the purpose of my journey is to turnaround this energy from darkness to light as part of our New World, and I also told her that God is with her and the more sufferings of your life, the greater the servant to God you will become in your new life, and she was now kind saying that I am nice and she sent me good energy to sleep well, and also said that when she trained 80 people at the airport – yes this is about receiving a new airport and to make the
August 2012

As my last comment above, I told her that everyone will received eternal physical life also telling her that she will remain here for “some time to come”, and below she answered that she is not that certain (!) because she also have her (spiritual) connections telling her that “it is said that I have the key” and that “it does not mean that I am not here, but not as I am here now” – yes, this is about CH-CH-CHANGES, Fanny  - but she does not want to be clever toward me and she feels that I don’t want to listen to her (!), and yes “incredible” is my feelings in two senses here, which is both because of the attitude, which Fanny came with here being better-knowing not believing in our coming eternal and PHYSICAL life and being lazy without the patience I asked her to show to read and understand my website, and with this as “ammunition” she decided to tell me that she feels that I don’t want to listen to her (!) and “incredible” is also what I was told that with this as basis, I turned her feeling around simply by doing what she felt that I was not capable of doing, which was to listen to her (I had to fight incredible strong feelings given to me from darkness also not to undervalue the potential importance of this and a STRONG desire to remain sitting in my sofa being TIRED instead of going to the computer
One God, One People

Page 17

plane land, i.e. this world inside of darkness – her colleagues did not understand why she gave all of her knowledge from her and she said that if one of her students become more skilled than her, it will make her happy, and yes this is the RIGHT attitude, and I do NOT understand if people keep knowledge to themselves in order to be something, and yes the best example I have on this is Michael P.N. from DanskeBank-Pension who told me directly that knowledge was power, which is why he did not reveal what he knew, and yes it was more than that, Michael, it was the Devil working inside of you as with many others!

me bring this fantastic song by Sting to celebrate this, and yes this is my FAVOURITE SONG BY STING, and amazing is not a word covering my feelings of this song, and for my inner self to be set free, and yes “if you love someone, set them FREE” . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LSGl3d4KOMk --Ending the day with these short stories:

I liked this picture of the ship Queen Mary in comparison with Kronborg Castle in Helsingør, and I thought “this is the size of the New World” and you know as a symbol/picture – and Toke below says that he checked champions in his refrigerator, which he decided to throw out, but Emil said that he would risk it, which to me was the same as saying that Toke does not believe in me (?), but I got Emil back as a believer?

Jane found this letter box on her way asking who will move in there, a letter pigeon (?); and to me Jane, this was inspired for you to bring to show “savings of lives” .

Finally I am thinking about the true essence of this because my old self as Jesus was resurrected from the darkness of noting in 2011, and now I understand that “I” was resurrected to life inside of darkness (!), and first with this key, Fanny has helped me to get out of this prison and yes to make every little thing to return to light, which includes my own “new self” as the absolutely last on the journey. Fanny helped to set me FREE, and let
One God, One People Page 18 August 2012

Fanny liked this link, which is about picking up yourself, which she helped me doing today and with this, I still carry on – and you do remember that the orange is a symbol of God .

Helena was more than 14 hours on job making her completely knackered – yes, I know the feeling, you know (?), and she says that she has come to throw her love after a dog, which I also know about in terms of “man” in general and not specific as with you, and I wonder what happened to your boyfriend since you act like a “bitch” once again?

Michael Hardinger is still leaving me on Facebook and returning to me not many hours thereafter and when leaving, he is still part of the counter, which he was not before.

One God, One People

Page 19

August 2012

4. Our New World is absorbing the final parts of my previous self as Jesus and darkness of the Old World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 3rd August: If I had not retrieved the key of life of Jesus, a copy was made of me, until all of me will be saved SUMMARY

 

Dreaming of warm feelings of Karen helping to save life and make the light of the new Source clean, and the economist Keynes who was a threat to life self. I am still receiving darkness and the Universe still sacrificing to move the Source back to its right position. My heart “including everything of your mother”, i.e. of the world, has arrived, and the energy to replace my heart is now strong, but no, not before I am done with work and we are (as near to) 100% free of darkness. If I was/am not able to retrieve everything of my genuine old self as Jesus from darkness, a copy has been made of me, until everything will be saved. The selection of MANY pictures today from Jette’s Facebook group includes myself as my new self on the sky working as light, sufferings of the world and I are reducing, a beautiful woman with kids around her legs are listening to a kneeling "messenger" showing the way, we are still bringing out souls of darkness, much darkness on the sky with the question being how clean can I make the New World before opening it (?), NO LIFE WILL BE WASTED, running Indian shouting "waiiiiit for me", is the window to bring out more life of darkness still open (?), many small heads makes big heads and I did as impossible work to receive the key of the life of Jesus and the Old World as a bird receiving a beard! Short stories of Jesus and Mother Mary on the sky, which I used to help “waking up” people with, Jiro is the Devil’s advocate controlled directly by my inner self inside of darkness, Michael Hardinger is an atheist standing on top of the mountain because the Devil self spread lack of faith and one of Shu-bi-dua’s greatest hits, McArine, symbolises the death of darkness, I helped reminding the newspaper Politiken what Jesus really believes of the blockage of the Restaurant Vejlegården, Britt was stuck in an elevator on her way to a HEN party, and a Danish swimmer did not win GOLD which “cuts her heart” as a symbol that I may not bring all of my old self as light just yet. I had promised my self as little sleep as possible and as much work to produce as much energy as I could again, but this time I ran out of energy, I could no more, and had to sleep some hours and to relax some hours, which made my sufferings decrease because the world covers what I cannot bring, which is to continue bringing out darkness of my original self Jesus at the same time as I believe we are sacrificing parts of lives to be wakened up later with faith of man inside our New World. I am still in the process of being born as my new self, the original Jesus. During the day when I started working again, I started receiving more positive information that our New World is now absorbing the remaining parts of my previous self as Jesus and darkness of the Old World using my new keys of light and of Jesus and the Old World deciding that all of me is to become light, which is then what it becomes. The selection of Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group includes “dark heads” being eaten by light, every little thing of life from darkness is welcome, lots of souls are being saved and becoming “long headed” faces, our LORD shows sport from London, a toaster leading to the story that no one “could” help my LTO friends and I with donations to survive. Short stories of the head of the FOA Union defending the old system where I told him to concentrate on me and our New World Order.

2.

4th August: Our New World is absorbing the final parts of my previous self as Jesus and darkness of the Old World

One God, One People

Page 20

August 2012

3 August: If I had not retrieved the key of life of Jesus, a copy was made of me, until all of me will be saved
Dreaming of warm feelings of Karen helping to save life and make the light of the new Source clean I went to bed at 21.20 yesterday evening and slept until 07.20 receiving a few dreams.  I have moved together with Karen at her apartment in Rungsted, and I feel parts of both Camilla and my mother inside of her, which makes me somewhat reluctant. She makes the most delicious food, and we stand outside her giant balcony looking out over the railway terrain and the sun is shining lovely. o A good dream about warm feelings of Karen to me helping to save life, i.e. the food, to help people reaching the other side when taking the train, and make the light of the new Source clean.  I only remember the words “Keynes, watch out for (the supermarket) of Irma”, and Keynes “was a British economist whose ideas have profoundly affected the theory and practice of modern macroeconomics, as well as the economic policies of governments”, and this is to say that his ideas were the ideas of darkness destroying life, which Irma is a symbol of, and this might also be about my old colleague from Fair and Facebook friend Margit, who today is a HRmanager with Irma, and yes you do love money so much, Margit, that you could not dream about sharing with me and my LTO friends??? I also remember simply seeing my old class teacher Vera in a dream, and I connected with Vera on Facebook a couple of weeks ago, so she is having strong feelings about me and my Facebook postings too (?), and I receive darkness here, so Vera helped me going even deeper into myself by bringing me even more sufferings.

rd

myself as I do MANY timed “I don’t care we have to continue” and also “we are not done yet”. I was told that you can rise from the grave with very little of you, but it is impossible to rise with all of you, but this is what you decided to do. From the morning, I could not hear radio via my browser, and when I finally found a work-around I was told “I can also close this down” and then my browser closed down, which is darkness working inside of me still resisting me, and radio is “spiritual communication”, so this was about spiritual deceptions given to me, which I would understand later in the day. I was told that when my sister will see the headline of the new script of yesterday – seeing herself called “daughter of darkness” - she will bring much energy, which is why I will have to stay up the night absorbing this, and yes I am looking for reasons why to stay awake every single time, and it came here. I received a series of maybe 4-5 strong out of this world pain to my right angle, and later I was told that this is to move the Source back to its right position, which I understand is coming in connection with the opening to my old inner self, Jesus, and I received strong sneezing this morning to say that I am given much energy of the Universe sacrificing to do this. I was told that if you gave up, it would also have released an enormous amount of energy, which we would also work with. From the morning I continued receiving so strong negative voices wanting to comment everything I hear also of news on radio/TV – as I also did yesterday - and just deciding to be negative on everything and everyone without knowing what it is about, and the power is strong coming with a “it is just like that” feeling, and it takes my best not to let this enter and overtake me, but to decide that no this is NOT how it is, which is not easy to do when working on your extreme edge. I was shown my inner self as red about to get out, and was told “it is me sitting inside of here controlling all darkness” – and yes, the purpose was for us to follow your trace returning to the Source and to bring you/me out of there together with the removal of all darkness, and yes this was the key of life we “played with” in order to survive. I was told that bringing me the key to move Jesus out of darkness also opened up Fanny receiving the energy of Christ in return. I was told that your heart has arrived “including everything of your mother” too – and “we are incredible proud of you” because you kept on saying “this is not good enough”, which is about my work, and I was told that your new heart is now more than welcome, and yes when every little thing will be light and when there is no more darkness, and that is because “WE CAN”. When working I was thinking that I don’t want to lose any part of my original self and only to become a copy of the man I used
August 2012

If I was not able to retrieve everything of Jesus from darkness, a copy was made of me, until everything will be saved I worked from 08.00 until 15.25 to write and publish my script of yesterday, so I am starting late with the script of today, and I am also going to do exercise, comments to Jette’s pictures and we know an edit to the front page of my website if needed Again today I had MANY notes and much work to do which was still “mentally impossible” to do, and despite of my sleep, I still felt physically exhausted when waking up, and it took a few hours to get over this hurdle too. I was told that it is not only you who are happy we are too but are not allowed to tell yet, and also that we will have to go to the pockets if you cannot anymore, Stig, but we don’t have more money, i.e. energy, so I wonder what you would do to provide energy other than “pulling out” even more from my family/friends etc. – or to wake me up - and this came as a comment to my strong feelings to stop working, but I still told
One God, One People

Page 21

to be, and I was told “don’t worry Stig, we have taken care of this”, and yes I was also thinking that it was my old self as Jesus controlling the energy keeping up the world. I was told that no one is going to bring me down to my eternal grave after all, and yes all “parts of lives”, which were going to be buried would include my original self meaning that I would wake up as my new self in our New World, but not as Jesus (!) but still as the hybrid of the spirits of my mother and father and yes first after five years faith of the world in “me” would bring me alive as my new self, and yes not easy for “me” to be reborn, do you see (?), and I still see my self in a new suit removing dust from “him” and “not yet” is the answer, but soon you know. I was told that from inside of this darkness, I would do everything I could to destroy your plans of saving every little thing including me as your new self – amazing right (?), and yes this was the final plans of darkness. I was told by the spirit of my mother that she brought EVERYTHING she could to bring energy to complete my journey, and energy is what we will receive from people when reading my Facebook postings on the picture of Selvet, see the short stories of today. I received more coughing and understood that I am still taking this on from John, and I was told that bringing him energy to keep him alive also helped me coming through all of my journey because if John had died, he would not have brought me the key telling where my inner self as Jesus was hidden inside darkness, and yes only when doing my ultimate best, I would go all the way. I was told that only by letting darkness of my most inner self believe that it was winning, it was possible to make it relax and for me to set in my final attack to release it. I was told that it is negative feelings of my mother towards John – when she is alone when he sits in his office behind closed door watching TV etc. – which brought John his cancer, and yes on contrary to what she wanted the same way as it was her lack of faith in me and wrong behaviour almost killing me. I was told that you have not untied me completely yet (Jesus inside darkness), which your new script (of yesterday) will help doing. I was told that I would have received a bleeding heart if I did not bring my old self as Jesus out of darkness and he would have made sure that your mother – the New World – would continue to bleed because the truth is that darkness is NOT consistent with our New World of light, so in essence this is how darkness tried to survive as part of our New World, but no, it has to be perfect so this is how it becomes, and yes we know “a difficult opponent” is what darkness is, and I am thinking that this would become “non-aggressive darkness” because its weapons were removed, and the way to make everything light including to save me later if not now, but instead of letting faith
One God, One People

of man in me do the final work, we might as well do it now, and I am thinking that this darkness could have made it “somewhat difficult” for man to believe in me and show a clean heart (?) and yes what would have happened then (?), and not an easy game it is to make 100% light, but this is and was the task all along so this is what we are doing. I received the song “King of the Universe” by Electric Light Orchestra and the lyrics “It's all making me ready”, “I know A, I see my life come shine”, which is really nice to hear, and we know Stig MAKE EVERY LITTLE THING PERFECT and we knoooow, to do our absolutely best to save everything using the tools you give us. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ucGhV_dadGo And this song by my favourite band came around the same time as Sanne Salomonsen said “now the count down can seriously begin” and she was thinking of the new episodes of “the top of the pop” TV programme, which will soon be broadcast, and yes the headline says “I was very nervous every evening”, which was about your performance in the TV-show, and also about whether or not man would survive the Judgment (?), and yes just wondering if this is the knowledge given to you when you received your stroke was it in 2006?

I continued hearing “you are HEARTfelt welcome”, which was to my new heart – with darkness trying to make me say no, you are not, because eeeehhhh everything has to be 100% perfect first, Stig (?), as he/I say with some of my new self being out of darkness right in front of me and some inside darkness, and yes we are getting close now - and I was told that everything including all ambulances (“lifelines”) are now all close to me ready to install my heart, and we know Stig first when there is NO MORE DARKNESS and I receive clear signs that this is the case, and I will not install a not perfect heart and that is if I can avoid it, and YES, I CAN and I feel Obama every time when saying this . I was shown a cave of remaining darkness/Old World coming through the absolutely smallest hole/tunnel imaginable to reach me on the other side, and I am thinking of how an octopus can squeeze itself through impossible openings, and yes this is what it took to transfer the structure of the Old World to our side at the New World, and yes “impossible” to do, and it was here inside the structure hidden behind everything that my old self as Jesus was stored, and we had to transfer him/me using “no energy” remaining, and yes this is what we did because you decided to do “perfect” and yes we are NOT allowed to stop this game before we have given everything we have in us, and only when it is truly impossible to keep up the old cover of me, we can push the button starting the New World, and yes so
August 2012

Page 22

it is, and therefore we will take a new night using the same recipe as last time, which is for me to stay awake until 05.00 and we will see a little bit of sleep on the sofa or in the bathtub, this is how it is, and if you cannot make if through this, you are allowed to push the button, and so it is. At the end of the afternoon I did a combined cycling and shopping tour, where I may have cycled about 15-20 kilometres, and I was feeling “guilty” not starting earlier and cycling longer to produce more energy, but this is what I did and I did a little shopping at “Aldi” where they have “alt i” (“everything in”) as I use to say with a smile. And then I was told one of those secret messages, which was that we have made a copy of you, so there are now two Jesus’es, and yes we will get EVERYTHING over of my old GENUINE self either now or later, but NOW is still the goal. I watched some TV including “Natholdet” on TV2 with Michael Maze as guest, and I was SMILING much when Anders, the host, said something like “be aware, Michael Maze is in town this evening …”, and “be aware …” is taken from the famous crop circle giving mankind the message of “be aware the bearers of false gifts & their broken promises ….” of course and I received the voice of the people of other civilizations making this saying “it is that aMAZEing man isn’t it” (?), and also that they are “inside”, which is what my old self as Jesus is – we now only lack the rest of his luggage – and I was given heart pain with a desire to change my heart now and I was told “you are part of this too”, and yes you are welcome to do it, but first when I declare that everything is perfect, and you will do the same or as perfect as we are able to do. I spoke with my mother on the phone and she has had a BAD time since we met two days ago with blue marks several places and a headache from hitting her head to the chair, and yes it was about retrieving the structure of the world from my previous self Jesus inside darkness, which was not easy when darkness resisted, and it must have been felt all over the Universe as I understand this symbol, but John is becoming stronger and I hope my mother will feel better too soon, so we can see each other again, and yes she asked for a break seeing me this weekend because of her pain. After dinner during the evening I kept on working to comment Jette’s pictures and write the chapter below, and my view was now blurred again …. Darkness continued all evening trying to make me believe that when I will receive my new heart, I MUST decide on difficult decisions to destroy the rest, and yes it came with pretty strong force making it pretty difficult to resist, but no, I have made my decision which is to make the world 100% clean now, and if I cannot, I may become a little bit “light red” as my new self having to take on this non-aggressive darkness until faith of man has cleaned it, and yes I cannot see any better solution, so this is still what we do, and that is if I don’t reach 100% now – and NO, I will not bring back my website with the message that if will take five years for you to see the final stage of our New
One God, One People

World and that is because I have faith that man will receive faith in me rather quickly with SO STRONG SIGNS of my arrival coming that it will make most people understand and believe in me “suddenly”. 20 minutes past midnight I had done all work and published the script of today, and from here is now “only” to do a final edit of the work I did to the front page of my website of yesterday followed by more Benny Hinn to bring more energy and then to kill time until 05.00 and then we will take it from there looking forward to a new day tomorrow of extreme tiredness, but one thing is for sure and that is when I receive darkness/sufferings as I still do, we are still washing and cleaning darkness, so the tunnel cannot be closed (as the short stories say), and this is the most secure evidence of all to me. Google Earth pictures show my new self working as light on the sky still saving more life The selection of MANY pictures today from Jette’s Facebook group includes myself as my new self on the sky working as light, sufferings of the world and I are reducing, a beautiful woman with kids around her legs are listening to a kneeling "messenger" showing the way, we are still bringing out souls of darkness, much darkness on the sky with the question being how clean can I make the New World before opening it (?), NO LIFE WILL BE WASTED, running Indian shouting "waiiiiit for me", is the window to bring out more life of darkness still open (?), many small heads makes big heads and I did as impossible work to receive the key of the life of Jesus and the Old World as a bird receiving a beard!

Page 23

August 2012

One God, One People

Page 24

August 2012

Ending the day with these short stories:

Jens from Selvet brought the picture below asking people what they believed it was, and most people believed it was an Angel, and Jette was kind to draw the outlines of what it was saying that it was Mother Mary and Jesus on the sky – or Stig with Mother Lona (!) - and yes the picture was taken two days ago when I received the key of life from my sister, and I do believe this is the first time Jette and I see Jesus on the sky  - and I wrote this post on my Facebook timeline and also to Jimmy and my old meditation group encouraging Jimmy as an administrator of Selvet to help them understand that I am the man of the picture soon to open the eyes of my new self and to make them lift the ban removing my freedom of speech to their sites and to tell them that I am ready to receive their apologies for their betterknowing ignorance, uncontrollable negative feelings and laziness to read and understand my website. I have been thinking of encouraging Selvet to do this for a while, and I was told that this was brought to me as the right occasion to say this, and yes not the first time I have seen my wishes come through.

---

One God, One People

Page 25

August 2012

I was happy when Klaus from the meditation group showed his “loving regards” to my post, which to me confirmed his faith in me, and who else than Jiro – the Devil’s advocate – decided to go up against me bringing the picture of Jesus on the behind of a dog here and here as an insult telling me that I am seeing things which are not there, and yes he is “completely will deaf” not wanting to believe in what anyone can see, and I am told “controlled by myself inside of darkness” and yes as the Devil self, you see. And here is the picture of pictures of Jesus in food etc.

Michael brought a link to an article saying that only Christians can reach the top at the Christian Union, which made him ask for the telephone number for the Union of atheists because he wanted to reach the top himself (!), so when you don’t believe, it is “almost impossible” for you to believe in me, Michael (?), and I thought about Michael wanting to reach the top, and the Cure is really to remove his lack of faith, so this is why I decided to bring my answer using lyrics from “standing on an Alp top” telling him that lack of faith of great parts of mankind is what made the world not only cold, but bleed, and FAITH is the Cure spreading warmth and love to a whole New World also coming to a CINEMA near you – and I thanked him for a WONDERFUL song, which I have enjoyed much also when hearing it at their unplugged recording from the 1990’s, and he liked my post also saying that he enjoyed doing the unplugged recording. And I cannot remember if I had written this before, but I have been told that people speaking of me NOT believing in me, had made other people start believing in me, and yes misunderstandings also going this way.

One God, One People

Page 26

August 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sqdRxefz-0Y

My old good friend Britt is not active on Facebook, but here she was tagged at an elevator in Copenhagen where she was stuck with friends on their way to a HEN party (!), and it gave me the thought that it is impossible to get any more darkness through the smallest hole/tunnel imaginable to my side (?), but still I am continuing work and sufferings believing that this will open the hole to bring even more through.

And Michael was ALSO inspired when bringing this post about the tattoo of Edinburgh of this evening, which will make his band play a live version of their song “McArine” with bagpipes hanging at the bottom, and this is yet another of their greatest hits, which were true national scourges here, and this is also a symbolic song about the Devil as a Scot brewing his own Whisky and as they sing “it will probably take a long time before old McArine is dead”, and yes it took as long as this to get rid of darkness, which is the reason why you brought this post, Michael .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YhMNWCqLWDU


Politiken also brought the link to their article on the Christian Union and they asked ”God knows what Jesus would think of Restaurant Vejlegården”, and I asked them if they haven’t already found out (?), and repeated that FREEDOM, RESPONSIBILITY AND GOOD BEHAVIOUR is the way forward, which I cannot see in this “labour market conflict/blockade” right now.

And the poor symbols continued later in the evening when one of the biggest gold hopes of Denmark at the Olympics, Lotte Friis, in the 800 metres free swimming final suddenly swam much slower than she normally does not even giving her a medal, and the headline says “Despaired Friis: It cuts my heart” and also “I feel really, really poor. I would rather just disappear”, and this symbol says that parts of my new heart will not make it through and will disappear, and yes I can only do my absolutely best work, which I do believe I still am, and if this is good enough to get all of my old self as Jesus with me now, this is what we will do, and if it is toAugust 2012

One God, One People

Page 27

tally impossible to do, we will bring whatever remains of him as “non-aggressive darkness” packed in by light keeping darkness down, and yes this part of the plan is good enough, and no, I am not nervous, we have to get through 100% and that is one way or another, and we know please remember the head rule to make sure that we will survive as the head rule and it goes both ways also to make sure that all life inside of darkness will survive, and I foresee that we will be able to produce so much light of our New World that this potential non-aggressive darkness will NOT bother anyone nor destruct anything, which still requires my approval.

this is what I am told, and I can only say that “light will decide”, and also that I do remember that darkness was very well organised, so some of this information from darkness may be true, and other information lies meant to scare me. And I receive rumbling feelings to the backside of my left lower leg, which I understood as life being terminated, which is saved inside the container stored together with the remaining of my old self, but of course only if I cannot get it out now. I was told that part of the weapon removed from this darkness is the ability to act sexually wrongly and to bring this to people of our New World. By 01.45 I had read through the parts of the front page of my website as I had decided to give a new reading, which resulted in few but good amendments, and I have decided that if I will find time, I may have a new look at this site in two days from now (after sleeping), and if I do not, it is signed off as it is, so we will have to see, and I felt “a full airport” on its way in, and I receive contradictive messages if everything of my previous self and the old structure of the Old World will be able to enter now or not. During night I received INCREDIBLE strong darkness trying to overtake me and decided for me to destruct, and the feeling given to me is that only when coming through this, I will avoid stepping into the “the soft brown mass”. I had promised myself to stay awake until 05.00, but at 04.00 I simply could not take anymore, I had reached my ultimate limit with all hard work and nights without sleep taxing on me, so I decided to take a nap on the sofa, but after a short time I was woken shaking and freezing all over my body even though it was not cold (!), and I thought that I would not be allowed to sleep, but I could no more, so I had to sleep so this is what I did – but not very well – on the sofa until 08.30, and I received “warning” dreams, which however disappeared from my memory as soon as I tried to remember them, but it was to say that my mother, i.e. the world, is on hospital having no more energy to bring, and still we are continuing and is this only possible to do because we are removing the fat of people (?), which may be it, but still we are retrieving the last parts of my old self Jesus (?), and yes I am only trying to understand. When I woke up it was with a poor conscience for not being able to continue staying awake and for having slept too much, but I told myself that there was nothing I could do, I had reached my ultimate limit, and I received the song by the Jam “you’ve got to be tough”, but I could not (!) because I was still so destroyed that I decided to ”kill time” doing nothing, and first I continued receiving darkness on my extreme limit making me very close to get in despair because of how I was feeling and then I could not get all of this negativity and desires of destruction given to me constantly out of my head – for example including the feeling of insects given to me together with the feeling of Jiro and darkness together with constant provocations but after maybe 1-2 hours doing nothing, the pain decreased (because I did nothing).
August 2012

3 August: Our New World is absorbing the final parts of my previous self as Jesus and darkness of the Old World
The world is sacrificing to bring energy, and I am still in the process of being reborn as my original self, Jesus When publishing my script of “yesterday” I was thinking that it make me kind of nervous to receive a new heart, and does this mean that I will ”fall out” as my old self and to be awakened as my new self shortly thereafter being dead for a short time in between (?), and yes this may mean nothing to others, but to me just the thought of this also makes me suffer. I was told by darkness that it will surely be lovely to become nothing and that is the “fat”, which I may not be able to save now, but later, we will see. I was told that there are no parking rules inside darkness and that the feeling of “stepping into a soft brown mass” is what I would feel during the process of becoming my new self, and yes
One God, One People

rd

Page 28

I continued receiving 2-3 out of this world pain to my right angle this morning, which to me is still about the world sacrificing in order to optimise the access to and location of the Source. I continued my break until approx. 12.00 before I went to bath and gradually starting working today including to write these lines at 13.15, and with this my sufferings started returning, and then I understood that the world is covering what I cannot bring myself, so the world is sacrificing MUCH when I do nothing, but this is how we will get through this the last blockage of darkness and that is because I have decided to get all of my original self out of darkness, and yes saving EVERY LITTLE THING is still the goal, and thinking that we later will rebuild what is destroyed physically of the Universe. I was shown a bedroom and told “this is where you almost came in” together with the feeling that I did not go all the way in, but I am now not that sure because it seems that my spiritual friends and the world is doing its absolutely best to make us come through also this one so we will have to see. I was told the contrary of before, which is that we are now strong enough so we will NOT to go through a period into the soft brown mass without the spinal column of the world. Darkness gave me visions etc. as if my "old nightmare" was carried out with the spirit of my mother acting as the Devil in disguise, and I kept saying NO, this is NOT accepted (!), and I don’t know if darkness was so strong that it had to do this without my consent herewith also terminating parts of lives, which might be the case, and that is unless it cannot do this without my consent, but on the other hand, this is what I have accepted, which is for parts of lives to be “terminated”, saved and woken up later with faith of man in our New World, which might be what is happening here, and yes I am NOT changing my website again introducing the five years period before the final stage of the New World opened herewith being a victim of this game, the website is as it is now, and it will take more than this to bring it back to what it was a few days ago – and I am thinking that maybe we will indeed get all of the last “cave” of Jesus/darkness with us when doing our best. And then I was told that going through this period with the worst darkness obviously still coming – instead of “the soft brown mass” without a spinal column of the world – is the way to liberate all of my old self as Jesus inside of darkness, and this is what I am told so this is what I write, and yes darkness tries much to confuse me and also to change my rules to terminate not only parts of people but people fully, and NO, this is not how we play the game. I was told that my mother collected and brought so many eggs that there is also one left for you my dear son, and yes this is part of the process of wakening up as my new self, Stig, for you to give birth via a new egg, your old soul and to do it while you are alive, and yes not many of those tasks we get, and if we do believe it can be done (?), and yes you bet!

I was shown a submarine at dock unloading newspapers, which is a vision given to me because this is what I believe is still happening and that is after all, that the hole/tunnel of remaining darkness has not closed because I still receive much darkness/sufferings (!), so we are saving much life from termination and also accepting parts of lives to be temporarily terminated (?), and yes this is the best answer I got now. I was given new marks to my heart of the kind that “my new heart is waiting for you” and I was told “we have not forgotten about you”, so it will come when everything is as perfect as it can be and we will continue working as long as we can and yes “until it is impossible for us to continue”, which it obviously is not quite yet, so the game goes on! Our New World is absorbing the final parts of my previous self as Jesus and darkness of the Old World I was told “is the new bathroom ready” (?) and received the answer “yes, but he will not be told before this evening”. Normally I write the text of my scripts without much difficulties, and it goes pretty quickly – and that is TOO QUICK than what is good but how I have decided to work during this journey to “make it through” – but the text of the script so far today was written with much concentration difficulties herewith taking maybe 3 times as long as it should have, and yes I am thinking of Bo from Dahlberg as example who used several weeks to produce a strategy proposal to the board, which I could have done – and did (!) – in let us say less than 10% of the time he used, and yes QUALITY AND EFFIIENCY are important factors. I heard a new sound to my balcony – it sounds as if most of these come from my chairs out there – and I was told that it is not fun now, but we promise you that it will be. I heard “do you keep guard at the gate” (?) as if it was from my own inner self inside darkness telling my mother, and yes this is the darkness we are going through. I was shown a cycle-racing track from a six days cycle race and the inner track being part of a cup of coffee, which something much bigger is now drinking, and I was told that “this is something like that”, which I understood is the New World consuming the remaining darkness. I was shown what used to be the “container of terminations” now with its sides open and no content other than a couple of legs from dinner tables (?), and what this is saying is that we are swallowing darkness making it become part of our selves and yes Stig the giant of our New World is swallowing the remaining of darkness including your old self, and with this it is looking like that it is dissolving darkness and terminations self, and this is at least what I hope for. I was told that “the soft brown mass”, which I will NOT enter, would have been about destructions of life, and even though I have been kept on my edge also the last 24 hours not knowing how much our world was sacrificing in order to bring energy to
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 29

save the last life inside of darkness and whether or not I should decide to stop this process, I decided to stick to my decision that every little thing is to be saved, and yes believing that this is the ONLY right thing to do, so this is what we do, and yes no brown soup without a spinal column to me, which I have had a déjà vue of knowing how it feels like from when I received it as a boy and I do NOT like it, so therefore my friends. I went to town and was told that we could not swallow this darkness without the key to light and my previous self as Jesus and the Old World, and it made sense to me, but still I also thought that maybe this is a game of darkness lying to me because I could not keep the pace up today, and when I entered the Føtex supermarket, I heard a young Swedish man telling his friends “I am the most POPULAR”, and I knew that this was much inspired because to a music freak like me, “popular” is of course the Swedish Eurovision Song Contest song from 2011 and with this on mind, I automatically thought of Loreen and her 2012 song, and it was her bringing me the key to the light, and there you are, this is how I received confirmation on the story that we are indeed bringing all previous darkness inside as light. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iEX0WSq2jh4 And I was given a pretty strong pain to my behind and the understanding/feeling and only “half speech” that we have turned around all of the Old World also now including the last part of it, which I understand was not the easiest thing to do because this last part includes the “spinal column” of the Old World, but this is what I am said is now done too. I was thinking that the symbols of yesterday that we could not bring out more from darkness was to let me be “concerned” to bring out the most of me. Later this afternoon and evening, I was still feeling as “dead meat” really and continuing to receive a game with new symbols from the Olympics showing me that we are not doing well when Denmark lost big with 11 goals to Croatia in handball – they completely went down, and yes just like I did today (!) but I decided to believe that I possess the keys and that we are truly eating remaining darkness as pictures from Google Earth shows, see below. And I heard the commentator say that “this will become a wake-up call for the Danish players” and when he said this, I was told that the Danish team is playing from inside of darkness, and this is where I still am. But Denmark won its first gold medal of the Olympics today in double skulls of rowing, and I heard the DR1 commentator burst out in singing “GOOOOOLD - always believe in your soul”, and it sounded so funny that I SMILED , so this is what I will do, and yes my new soul you know with access to all “gold”, i.e. of an eternity and this is taken from the song “gold” by Spandau Ballet with the lyrics “Gold, Always believe in your soul, You've got the power to know, You're indestructible, Always believe in, because you are Gold”, so this will have to be the power of our New World and my new self.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=r-Z82UYV7oA

I was told that now my new heart cannot be installed before the rest of me is inside – now when it is indeed me - and I get a feeling to my right and really all around in front of me coming to my head and I am shown the head of the statue of liberty, because this is the what I symbolise to the world: I WILL BRING YOU FREEDOM SETTING YOU FREE FROM DARKNESS.

The Statue of Liberty symbolises what I bring the world: FREEDOM FROM DARKNESS  After dinner I was still feeling like “dead meat” but because I had decided to keep working and to do the script today, I kept receiving an ENORMOUS and constant pressure to work the whole evening and yes “non-stop” without breaks and sleep is what has come to me for a long time, and I was told about how important it is to work fast, and I had to be firm but kind saying that I understand and will take my decision, which is to finalise and upload the script today thinking that I was told the plan including a double day tomorrow and the day after to finish my work, and yes I have a few changes to do to my website, and some edit details, which however may take hours to do, but I will NOT start doing this today. I also received “thank you” from parts of my inner self still arriving to the New World, and I was told that the best explanation we have about the connection between Jesus being resurrected inside of me in 2011 and the receipt of “his” key of life the other day from my sister is that this key was saved at the deepest part inside of me, and yes “impossible” for me to get in order to protect darkness from light. And I was shown the last part of my inner self standing in a room on a ship not bigger than I with light shining in through openings under the door, and I was encouraged to sum up that I would only be able to save my old previous self by doing an inhuman performance without errors, and yes “difficult” to get here is not the word, and yes I had everything of the Old World inside of me as the hybrid being of the spirits of my mother and father also including my previous self Jesus, but the key of “his” life was belonging to my sister, so that’s life really.

One God, One People

Page 30

August 2012

And I was encouraged to sum up that we have now brought all worlds of all time back to the beginning of life – before we were overtaken by darkness – and it is from here that we will start a whole new beginning of life. For days my TV has shown “communication errors” and channels and functions have sometimes not worked, which is still to day that as my old cover it is not easy to make the Old World continue going round (inside the New World!) but this is what we do. And I was told how proud the spirit of my mother is of me because I am now reborn, and really only have to bring the rest of me out, and yes the rest of me is the man writing these lines feeling like hell still. I was told that it is important that I do my outmost and when working this evening to publish my script feeling WARM all over my inside because of exhaustion I was told that we are now using the key to and I was given the question “open up” (?), “getting the rest out” (?) or “closing down” (?), and yes I don’t know, I only write what you tell me. Later I was told that this is to help us from having to do difficult choices of “what can we spare”, and I understood of the world – also taking my old rules into consideration to protect my family/friends etc. the most, and yes “if we can”? Google Earth pictures shows “dark heads” being eaten by light and lots of souls being saved The selection of Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group includes “dark heads” being eaten by light, every little thing of life from darkness is welcome, lots of souls are being saved and becoming “long headed” faces, our LORD shows sport from London, a toaster leading to the story that no one “could” help my LTO friends and I with donations to survive. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qn0__9eXnUo

One God, One People

Page 31

August 2012

This table shows the search engine terms, which have brought people to my website.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-q6q_d7CxQs Updated statistics to my website and Scribd profile It is a long time since I brought you statistics of my website, and that is of “official visitors” which you know excludes the “official world” of WIMPS out there visiting my website without leaving traces, and here you can see the total number of visitors divided by month from inception in November 2010 to date.

This is a table showing the total number of visitors from inception to date divided by websites, and if only looking at the last 30 days, the highest number of visitors is to “the Vitruvian man” (596) almost three times as much as number two, which is my from page “welcome to our New World” (224).

One God, One People

Page 32

August 2012

These are top search engine terms used on Google, which have brought my website as part of the results – including “impressions”, number of clicks and click rate.

These are the countries visiting my site the most, which is from December 9, 2011 until today.

This is the list of people, who have decided to show themselves as “followers”, and I am happy to see that Dennis, Ole, Mads (all well known in the Danish publicity) and Ahmed have joined recently, and I do believe that my nephew Niklas is new too, and to me this was a sign of (some) faith making me happy, and I am here thinking of how many who really visits my Scribd site regularly, which is hidden to me?

Furthermore my YouTube channel has received a total of 32,094 visitors. --Ending the day with these short stories: This is the total number of visitors to my Scribd documents from inception in May 2011 to date divided by documents.

The head of the FOA Union, Dennis, wrote about “the Danish model” including the freedom of agreeing on pay etc. between unions and employer organisations, and he also brought a reference to the fish dealer in Asterix, and I decided to tell him – inspired from seeing him as a follower on Scribd – that he should stick to the story of the fish

One God, One People

Page 33

August 2012

symbolising me and the village of Asterix symbolising the fight of light against overwhelming darkness, and I told him that we are now winning and when he will wake up, he will forget all about Unions, blockages and “the Danish model” and understand the New World Order including the same pay for all regardless of work.

I was glad when Klaus from the meditation group and Tina, a subscriber to me, supported me (“thank you for letting the TRUTH come out”) and I could see that Tina is working for the Christian Union, whom I worked together with as insurance provider when I worked from GE Insurance and later Fair Insurance, and I asked her to bring my greetings to Kurt and Anders from their insurance department and tell them that I am really their top employer, and that is if they will decide to understand and not misunderstand.

And the scripts are getting shorter and yes sufferings decreasing after having received the keys :-).

One God, One People

Page 34

August 2012

6. To my surprise I received the greatest part of my mother and the original world from darkness of “nothing”
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 5th August: To my surprise I received the greatest part of my mother and the original world from darkness of “nothing” SUMMARY

  

I am receiving all life of my previous self Jesus as well as all life of our New World using reserve energy to bring energy I could not bring myself. Dreaming of being monitored and eating the soup of the world with darkness as fuel making me throw up. When working, my new self – the resurrected Jesus – brought out more tools of darkness including his old bed of straw, and when cycling it was followed by strong feelings of sexual torment and the feeling of the spirit of my mother, and to my surprise, suddenly I received the greatest part of the spirit of my mother and our original world, which was overtaken by darkness, and I was told that this is one of our greatest achievements of my entire journey. This part of our Old World is completely perfect because darkness of “nothing” did not know about the code of live, which it consequently could not destroy. Fanny believed that I write too strongly and have too much ego asking me to be submissive instead (!), and I told her that it is not about my ego, but about her misunderstandings when not reading me carefully to fully understand the love message of God asking man to improve in order to survive, and that it is wrong to be both submissive and the opposite superior and also that I have had to speak very loud in order to cut through the armour of man not wanting to listen to anyone other than himself. This communication will determine if Fanny will understand, open up and allow me to use the key to liberate the greatest parts of God self from darkness of nothing, and it looks like she is opening the door for me. And I received a new surprise late in the evening when I was told that a great part of the spirit of my father is also inside of this darkness now about to being released too, which Fanny is helping with depending on her understanding of the reason why I write as directly as I do. The selection of Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group includes resistance of darkness swimming away from me because I “broke down” needing a break, our big house has a solid foundation - the scripts, a little chaos at the laundry (cleaning darkness), storms of darkness becoming light, frozen people inside ice (of the first world?), I am still absorbing darkness and the dust cleaner is busy. Short stories of Obama “made in Heaven”, hidden messages to me by Selvet and Jimmy saying that they are on my side, in our New World you will receive the FREEDOM TO BE YOUR TRUE SELF, the selfish rich world not dealing with the TRUE problems of the world, a chair grown into a tree symbolises the greatest parts of life self, which we are saving from darkness of “nothing”, celebration of the resurrection of the greatest parts of the Trinity from darkness of nothing, the heart of my new self and UFO’s are still becoming clearer on the sky because of my development. I continued using strong darkness throughout the night knowing that this was the last energy of the spirit of my father inside of “nothing” on its way in, and I felt pressured to stay up without a short nap even though I felt that I could not, and I was told that “with me, there is nothing more remaining of darkness”, and in the morning, this energy – consisting of “fat/parts of people” – started being transferred to our New World. Short stories of emails to Nønne and Jens from Selvet telling them the truth of excluding me because of their own faults, an update to sent LinkedIn invitaPage 35 August 2012

2.

6th August: We are transferring the last energy from darkness consisting of “parts of people” to make everything perfect

One God, One People

tions, Helena symbolising a visit to the worst darkness, which the monster from the movie Aliens also did, a comment from David made me tell Fanny that she was a “Saturday chicken” (i.e. a coward) having to look at the mirror instead of blaming me wrongly, it is raining MUCH again but still it is a lovely day today , Helena spoke about man being dark inside but still man (living on energy of darkness), the comedian Mick spoke symbolically about an overweight man standing behind creation being helped by sacrifices of the Universe, the cruel Syrian regime symbolise the worst darkness I am going through and when the regime is coming to an end it is because I am coming to an end, the sprinter Usain Bolt symbolises that I had to work my fastest to escape darkness and I am looking forward to “a world where every child has the same opportunity to succeed/live out their dreams”.

5 August: To my surprise I received the greatest part of my mother and the original world from darkness of “nothing”
I am receiving all life of my previous self Jesus as well as all life of our New World After publishing my script at approx. 22.30 yesterday evening, I was strongly encouraged to watch more Benny Hinn – to receive more energy, which I understood was critically needed – and I was told that that this is about how long/deep I can get into my life as Jesus when awakening, and I see my self only as a boy now, and I was again encouraged to start doing the final edits to my website, but no, it is not because I don’t want to, but because this is beyond my limit even though I may be able to do (some of) it, but I will not destroy myself the same way again after sleep. I was shown a shower and the final parts of darkness of me running out in the outlet, which was also “a little game” – are we saving all darkness or is it running out? And I was shown and told that we don’t want this heavy chair to fall out, because it is your own chair with most of your life coming here, and yes let us bring the energy of Benny Hinn to do this too, and I received strong darkness coming to me and was told by Jesus to the right of me is this the one I am going to enter (?) – me - and as light you say. Later I was told that you have now come through the worst parts becoming your new self, because I have given birth to you inside of your new body my old friend as I tell him and now you and yes "Oh my God! What a fabulous room! Are all these your guitars?”– and yes we cannot see it yet but I can feel it Stig (as my new self tells me), and it is amazing, and yes I feel my new self inside of me as both darkness but also a calm inside of this darkness as nothing brings you, right , Stig (?), and let us all and we know become everything, which is what you asked for (“everything” becoming me) so here you have us all back and yes me together with everyone else, which we just wanted to get in place before you went to bed, so this is what you can do now, and it is now 23.30 and bedtime is approaching – and after this very STRONG darkness reduced in strength. My new self showed and asked me can I get all of my train with me (?) (including many wagons) and of course you can, and I
One God, One People

th

was asked to stay awake tomorrow night to do this, and yes I will do my best, this is all I can promise. I was given new heart marks and told that we are now about to be here again where we would like your permission to install your new heart, and we know on Monday the 6th August he says, this is his plan, so this is what we are going for, and yes unless you bring me new surprised to improve everything even more because I really never know. And I was shown a vision of a GIANT heart from my mother entering me. Before going to bed my amplifier again shut off which is to say that we are doing this on our absolutely last energy, and I was shown my new self with a dark cross, which I have been carrying ever since I was killed and I was asked what do you want to do with it and yes to free you from it and to bring you/me and our New World the LOVE SYMBOL IN STEAD, and yes this is the work still remaining, which we will carry on tomorrow. Just before going to bed at midnight I was told that we have used an ambulance tonight (one of three?), which I understand is “reserve energy”, which is because I did not start doing the edits to my website, which are not many, but I want to be fresh doing these and not dying. Dreaming of being monitored and eating the soup of the world with darkness as fuel making me throw up I slept until 08.30 using more energy we don’t have with a few dreams.  Helicopters monitor my apartment, and I have to be at my old work at 22.00 for a party. o I am still monitored by the world knowing that we are soon going to a party.  I remember different comedians playing the old sketch “there is a fly in my soup”, and Ulf Pilgaard received a GIANT portion of soup, and he told the waiter that it is mouldy, and that he can try himself, and “mouldy” so he cannot stand up is the feeling the waiter gets from eating an incredible amount of soup. o This soup is what I am eating, and it is called “everything” and I am eating it using energy of darkness symbolised by these comedians making me throw up.
August 2012

Page 36

To my surprise I received the greatest part of my mother and the original world from darkness of “nothing” I woke up to more negative speech from darkness, so all of me are still not free, and I was told that I cannot move in my last things if you don’t bother Stig, and yes I am ready for a new day and night, so come on in with all of my love too – and I know that if I cannot, the world will do everything to bring energy, but it would hurt much, so I will try to do my best again. I received an example of so deep scratching feelings to my head that it was truly impossible not to scratch it – it was burning scratches (!) – and I understood that this is how it would have become if I had not been “able” to help my LTO friends to survive, and had I experienced this, it would have made my head bleed potentially killing me and bringing the end of the world too, and yes “not easy” to come through. I heard my new self talking about his new knowledge of how he was inside of darkness destructing the world, sending out sexual torments and also that he did not exist until 2011, but was terminated, and I heard that turning around the cupboard , i.e. the world, is my biggest achievement. I felt in control of the working day today writing the stories coming to me at the same time as I continued receiving quite strong pain to my behind, so we are still moving content from darkness when I do this work – and I still have to say “this is WRONG” many times to darkness especially when not working, when it is even more active. I received the song “through the barricades” by Spandau Ballet and the lyrics “and we made our love on wasteland, and through the barricades”, and we are coming through this barricade – from darkness to life - with energy I provide and what I cannot give, is given by the world no matter how painful it is, and yes please make sure that every little thing will survive without becoming terminated. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FLR9yyI9CHg I was shown and told that this “kill, kill” and “you mother will not miss you if you die” and other tools of darkness kept on being converted to light and transferred to our New World, and yes this will have to be the train wagons we are putting through and I wonder for how long this will take, one more night and day or do we still speak of weeks or months even though it is impossible to do (?), and I don’t know, and I was shown a statue of the Inca’s here together with the vision of my aunt, Inge. And alright, I will bring an OLD dream – maybe 25 years old (?) – which you just reminded me of, and just to bring an example hereof in my scripts, and it is about crossing from West Berlin into East Berlin, where I am walking and seeing how everything is waste and grey, and I was told that this was a symbol of darkness, and yes please convert this darkness too.

I was told from darkness pointing at me “this is not fat is it, it is meat”, and yes “my friend”, this is where you are welcome, I am you, and you are me, and I keep feeling Obama when this is written and yes “made in Heaven” is what we are. I was shown and told that we don’t need these sheets anymore and I see how dust are removed from them, and I am given the feeling that we are going to transfer the bed of my new self from darkness, and I see this bed as an old double-sized bed made of straw. I was shown my self as a tiny man standing in front of ENORMOUS dark gates to the fortress of darkness effectively keeping me out, and I see how I look inside cables at the wall to the left of the entrance to find its weak spots, and yes it was IMPOSSIBLE for me to enter this enormous fortress, but it did not realise that its massive success had made it lazy and slow, and this is really what made me win, which is why I was born to be able to produce much work fast under impossible conditions. After lunch I decided to read the front page of my website once again thinking that “this may be the absolutely last work to my website” – but also that if more should come, I will do this too – and also with the feeling that I don’t know how I continued doing all work of my website/scripts feeling as I do/did – I feel exhausted just thinking of what I went through - and I had written down 5-6 additions to do. When I read through my website once again, it was with the feeling “perfect” or this is at least the best than I can do, and after all of the changes I have done to it lately, this was the feeling I had to return to, that everything is perfect, because this is what our New World has to become too making it easier to retrieve the last from darkness. Later, at 15.40, I was shown my dark self pulling a blanket with a white piano towards me and he said “the thing about the bed is long gone” meaning that it has been transferred. At 16.00 I was more than half through and decided that it would be good to do a long cycle tour to bring energy, so this is what I did when I cycled for approx. 24 kilometres, which however was not as long as I would have liked to do (30 kilometres was my goal), but I still felt physically down making it somewhat difficult to cycle and especially to stand up when cycling uphill, but I did my best under the conditions. When cycling – and producing energy – I was first given strong sexual speech/torments including the feeling of the spirit of my mother and later that she (a new part of her) has now been transferred too after having been taken over by darkness the same way as I was as the Son and I understood this as the greater parts of her including the world because there were other parts of her still part of light being part of my old self, so this was really about saving the greatest part of the world taken over by darkness, and behind the curtain so to say, I felt tremendous happiness for doing this and also that this is one of our greatest achievements during my entire journey.

One God, One People

Page 37

August 2012

And I was told that this part of the spirit of my mother from inside of darkness was the reason why my physical mother was almost dying the other day when I received the key of life of Jesus, which also opened to this part of my mother inside darkness, but also that my mother was “only” kept on the edge of dying to bring out as much energy from her as possible to make this happen and not by killing her herewith keeping my old rules, see? I was told by this part of the spirit of my mother that she is glad that I did not push the button to the bomb of Nixon – the Doomsday weapon – because she would have been the first to explode, and also that she can now also “see” the beauty of our New World, and yes imagine how it is when things are 100% perfect and at least of what we can do now, because I am sure that we will continue developing in the future. I was told that everything of our Old World is perfect after being recovered from darkness, and yes it became “nothing” but “nothing” did not know the code of life, which it still contains so after switching on this life again, it is now perfect too. The rest of the day and evening, I received much less darkness/sufferings as a consequence of bringing out the greater parts of the spirit of my mother and the world from darkness, and I wonder if the night will bring out even more (?), and I don’t know, but I will still try to stay up until 05.00 if I can, and to take a nap either on the sofa or in the bathtub, and we will see if I can do this, and what will happen. At 21.00 I finally finished reading and editing the front page of my website, and yes I have done my best work on the front page including the 5-6 additions and several small edits today, which is MUCH better quality than my normal scripts – “ten times better” (!) – and I was happy with the final result of it. At 22.20 right after having sent my reply to Fanny below, I was asked “is there also a part of the spirit of my father inside this darkness” (?), and yes I first thought that it was only Jesus, and afterwards the spirit of my mother, but of course there is also a great part of the spirit of my father inside of there, so this is what I am sure we will release during the night, and yes when I will finish my work tomorrow according to plan, and yes how do you do with work (?), and we know the edit of my website took much longer than expected, but the result also become so much more satisfying and it is really still quality of work making us come through, so please go ahead and continue doing that, and yes I did this too in my reply to Fanny below, which obviously also has to do with her key to not only release Jesus from darkness but the Trinity, and I wonder if she will be able to understand my reply or to react negatively (?), and yes a new fight of a lady meaning well but opposing me, which Jette also did, and no matter what Fanny may decide, we will get you out of here. I was told that it is this part of the spirit of my father sending wrong feelings to people including wrong feelings of Fanny in relation to my website/scripts.

I ended the chapter on Fanny at 23.05, which was really not part of my plan today, but part of the road of God, and hereafter I had to comment Jette’s Google Earth pictures, bring it in my script, upload this and also to watch some more Benny Hinn, and yes it became a more busy day than expected, but I am still in control, and hoping that we will get the last parts of the spirit of my father out of “nothing”, and yes I thought that I had saved all parts of him, but this is about what was overtaken by darkness at the original attack of darkness at the first creation, and yes “many levels” to come all the way back to here, and when this part of the spirit of my father is saved, what else can remain, and yes I do not have the imagination to think any other than “the end” as you have told me? I had received no pain out of this world to my right angle today, but after I sent my reply to Fanny, I received a short pain including marks of potentially more pain to come. And I was asked if this darkness of the spirit of my father had begun to cut in my new heart, i.e. the New World, as the story of the swimmer Lotte Friis symbolised (?), and as I understand this, this is what it did but only “not permanent damages”. I had the pretty strange experience of feeling almost no sufferings and much life really but still a small part inside of me kept on challenging me with darkness wanting me to accept that if I had known the impossible work I had to go through, I would never have done it, and he put the answer in my mouth and thoughts making it easy to accept, which I however decided that I would not, and also other examples, but really to say that this is a pretty strange feeling. I was shown Karen and heard “who wants to be blood donor” (?), which this is about, and I understood tat this is in connection with saving the heart as it is, and yes not to let darkness do any destructions to it, and we know by providing energy of the world which we did not have in order to bring “perfect Christmas” together with your birth. Finally, after a much longer working day than I had imagined, at 01.00 I could publish the script of today. I felt Karen and darkness and was told that her darkness and resistance to me came all the way from the original creator inside darkness of nothing. I received the feeling of the hole to my right foot strongly and I was told that this is the container of “terminated life”, which we are bringing with us, and yes the people inside the ice at Jette’s Google Earth picture, which are now showing up, and yes this is how a picture bringing you some nervousness really is the opposite, when we will free the parts of people frozen inside of here. And I received a pretty strong and sudden pain to my private parts coming to me from the right, which was because of the original creator being tempted by darkness when darkness originally overtook him.

One God, One People

Page 38

August 2012

Fanny misunderstood my communication, and she determines if I can use her key to liberate the greatest parts of God! At 20.00 I received the email from Fanny below believing I have too big an ego (!) and that I should act submissively because my messages “choke” her (!), and Fanny means well, but is here placed as darkness showing her misunderstandings when not reading and understanding my website carefully, and to tell you the truth, with the work I still have to do, it was not on my “wishing list” to receive misunderstandings from Fanny to potentially “upset” me, remove my concentration from work and to use time to answer, but instead of answering it straight away, I decided to focus on my work, and to do it later in the evening, when I had done work higher prioritized work than this (my website), and yes I know there may be more of her key in relation to coming through, but this is how I have decided for it to be, so this is how I will do it, and shortly after receiving her email, I received a new diarrhoea symbolising destructions of the Universe. And when writing my answer to her, which I sent at 22.20, I understood that she is both darkness and the key for me to open for this darkness with her understanding in me, and this is to the greatest part of the spirit of my father, who was overtaken by darkness at the original attack of darkness at the first world, and yes I told her that it is NOT right to be submissive or superior, and also that it is not mankind as the creation, who will tell how God as the creator is to communicate and act, when the truth is that mankind was “this close” to bring an end to the world because of wrong communication and behaviour, and yes this is the story of Moses and the golden calf all over again, only MUCH worse now – and I tell her that this is about her subjective understanding based upon her habits in life, which are NOT right and this includes being too sensitive to STRONG words believing they are negative when they are the positive and only written as strongly as this to “cut through” people who do not want to listen to or have others to help them to change, which is what I HAVE to do to save the live of man, which should be easy for everyone to understand, right? This is about READING AND UNDERSTANDING THE OBJECTIVE TRUTH, which I hope she will also be able to do, and this is what I have already encouraged her to do several times as you will remember, Fanny (?), and I can see that you have visited my scripts of the 15th July and 2nd August, and the front page of my website once the 15th July and once the 2nd August, and I do wonder how much you have really read (?), have you read all of the front page of my website as I encouraged you directly to do (?), and for you to be motivated to continue reading, which you have NOT done, but you may believe that you understand me good enough by now to tell me how you would like me to communicate not to “choke” you (?), and it did not occur to you that this is about your WRONG understanding and not about me, so it is all inside of your head as it has been with everyone too, and yes you are on the final part of the road of God.

One God, One People

Page 39

August 2012

me, because this is also how I feel about her – and she ended by saying “I promise you that they are free, we don’t have to worry, they take care of it themselves”, which to me is about understanding and acceptance of Fanny to use the key, so this is what we do.

And I was told that it is with Fanny as with “everyone else” - almost – on my road, which is that they have difficulties to read and understand, which is almost bringing me down, which requires that I have to say the same things over and again in different forums, so this is what I did writing the same things in my email to her as she could have read and understood from my website, and this is really what makes this work extremely hard, to make “lazy” people understand. Later, I saw this comment of Fanny to the picture, which Jette saw as Jesus with mother Mary, which is then what I wrote in my comment, and here Fanny says that “Stig believes it is him, I do not fully agree”, and this is again about communication, because is this because she does not see Jesus on the sky or because she does not believe in me being Jesus after all (as my new self whom I will "soon" open the eyes of), and yes we know Stig, not easy to tell what is inside her heart, but I do believe it is fine to use her key, which is really the vital part of it. And Fanny’s reaction is deciding the use of her key to liberate the greatest part of God self, and do you believe enough in me in order to bring me this key, Fanny (?), and yes this is what this is about, and this is why I wrote her a short follow up email telling her that this is exactly what it is about, the rescue of essential parts of God self from the darkness of nothing, and later in the evening she decided to tell me “dear friend, we do not communicate with words, but telepathically”, and normally I would go for words being part of communication, but it seems as if Fanny has a spiritual channel where she feels me and send me telepathic communication, and besides from feeling Fanny once in a while as I do with “everyone”, I do not actively know about telepathic communication other than I know that my best work normally is what makes my wish come through, and my wish is to bring out the spirit of my father using the key of Fanny having faith and understanding in me, which I hope these emails brought her, and I like that she wrote “dear friend” to
One God, One People Page 40 August 2012

Google Earth shows resistance of darkness, more cleaning and frozen people inside ice The selection of Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group includes resistance of darkness swimming away from me because I “broke down” needing a break, our big house has a solid foundation - the scripts, a little chaos at the laundry (cleaning darkness), storms of darkness becoming light, frozen life inside ice symbolising “fat of darkness” now about to be reactivated, I am still absorbing darkness and the dust cleaner is busy.

An addition to the picture above:

One God, One People

Page 41

August 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b7iZbiEbkyg

I liked this post from Jens from Selvet, and I wonder if his “One Planet, One People, One Heart” is inspired by my “One God, One People” (?), and directly or indirectly (?), and yes who knows (?), and if directly, is this a “hidden message” from Jens to me (?), and NOT EASY when people do not communicate speaking the truth directly, honestly and openly – but you have still not removed your ban of my freedom of speech because I still cannot comment or like your posts, only share them, as you can see from below the picture.

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Congratulations with the birthday, Obama, who is another man “made in Heaven”, and yes just like the Queen of the world.

And the same applies with Jimmy, who “could not” answer my direct encouragement for him to make Selvet understand me and remove the ban of my freedom of speech, but instead he decided to bring me this “hidden message”
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 42

12 days after the previous comment to this thread, and yes it is “not often” that people will decide to go back in time and comment on an old post like this, but of course you knew that I would be notified of your comment, Jimmy, because of my previous comment, so this was your answer to say that you know about me and support me to “unite all people in the world”, and yes we will do it with the love and warmth shown by Bob Marley – because “we are the children of the Rastaman” . And I decided to “like” Jimmy’s post even though I like people to communicate directly, honestly and openly, which also includes you Jimmy together with Jens and others from Selvet, but at least you gave me a hidden message telling me that you are also on my side.

http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xr2fk_bob-marley-africaunite_music

Jette decided to share the video below with me yesterday about highly sensitive boys and men and their difficulties facing WRONG culture wanting men to be “tough” not showing feelings and not doing “non-male” activities, and I wrote a comment saying that this WRONG culture of people wanting to change you into what you are not is also a part of our sufferings today, and the most important is to follow your inner instincts and do what you feel like as long as you are responsible, and this is the FREEDOM you will also get in our New World – the FREEDOM TO BE YOUR TRUE SELF without culture and people trying to form you into something, which you are not – which my mother and later employers did!

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nn6pTpJytgU

My Facebook friend Ahmed brought the picture below, which inspired me to write about my thinking of selfish rich people once again, and I might ask: Do you get it by now (?), and I am feeling Michael Hardinger here, and yes when people “could not” read my scripts, I do hope that my Facebook postings will do the work.

One God, One People

Page 43

August 2012

turned as a Facebook friend now after she also had enough of me a few months ago.

As mentioned at the beginning of the script of today, this work is to secure “your own chair with most of your life”, and this was symbolised by this picture of Samuel showing a chair grown as part of a tree, and yes this is the tree of life self as we are saving, and that is the biggest part of it, which was overtaken by darkness converting it to “nothing”.

Lykke wondered how many British gold (symbol of “energy”) medals it will take to resurrect Winston Churchill, and I understood this as a symbol of how much energy do I require before I will open the eyes of my new self – all of it (!) - and I replied that a bottle of Champagne will probably bring him out because he loved Champagne more than anything, and to me this is about “celebration” because of our resurrection from the darkness of nothing.

I saw this video of Best of UFO’s July, which inspired me to write the following.

Michael Hardinger left me shortly again on Facebook (!), and if I am not wrong Carol Anne from Manchester has re-

One God, One People

Page 44

August 2012

the greatest part of the world saved from inside darkness today.

6 August: We are transferring the last energy from darkness consisting of “parts of people” to make everything perfect
We are transferring the last energy from darkness consisting of “parts of people” to make everything perfect Finally, at 01.40 I had finished work of “yesterday” but not yet looked at the horizontal lines of the right column of my website, which looks wrong (some of them), but I know that they should be perfect – is it spiritual darkness again (?) - and no I will not look at these now because I am TIRED and TIRED of working and really satisfied with what I did “yesterday”, so now I have 3½ hours of more and more torture of tiredness to outlast, and maybe a long bath to follow this time, and to make it through tomorrow the best way possible with tiredness again being the worst killer, and yes I do NOT like this at all, but this is what I do to make creation as good as possible and sacrifices of the world as little as possible even though the world must be sacrificing much thinking about just how strongly the darkness really is, as I have been shown before, if I was not helped by the world. At 02.25 I felt a presence of darkness standing behind me somewhat reluctant, and it obviously takes more to bring in the final part of the original creator, and I was given the symbol in my email to Jens from Selvet, which I have just written – see the short stories of today – which is to dig even deeper inside of me, and yes I cannot do better than I do, and this is how it is, and this was also to say “to improve your heart”, and yes we know Stig, you will NEVER accept loss of any life, and just to say this as a matter of good sake, both now and forever and ever. I have been thinking that it seems that it is first now that I am walking back in time around the attack of darkness liberating everything which was overtaken, so am I doing this twice – both in Helsingborg and now, eeehhhh? And I was told “with me, there is nothing more remaining of darkness” and also that this fits with the end of my work. At 03.00 I was watching Benny Hinn fighting to stay awake with my eyes again closing automatically, and I was shown the most beautiful girl inside of this darkness “ready for me”, but it was as darkness, so I am really digging deeper here having to be on my edge to meet this darkness. And I felt rumbling feelings to the backside of my left right leg and I see how yellow inside of hardened darkness – just like lava – is becoming visible again with the cracking of unbreakable darkness. At 03.10 I was asked from darkness “cant I have just a little loan” with my answer still being no, everything is to become light, and I am shown the Metro supermarket in Glostrup, Denmark, which is still the biggest supermarket I have ever visited symbolising that we are bringing out everything.
August 2012

th

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vBuZXOJ7Ghw

Jane shared this heart supporting the restaurant Vejlegården (against the Union 3F as the Devil), and to me, this is about my finished heart, which I do hope and believe is still “perfect” despite of attacks from darkness (?), and yes I wonder how much damage darkness can do to the heart if any (?), and I hope and also work for the best.

I am thinking of more symbols from the Olympics that the Dane Jonas Høgh did not win gold in the dinghy Finn class at the Olympics, but was beaten at the very end, which to me was the after effects of my small “break down” two nights ago, and also that the Dane Lasse Norman Hansen won gold today at Cycle “Omnium” after he first fell receiving strong “burning marks” to his body, which is what I understand the world received when I “broke down” at a critical time and that was in order to cover for me as promised, but at the end, he received the gold, which I understand as the last part of the spirit of my mother including

One God, One People

Page 45

I was shown a giant eye and told that they swallow eyes inside of darkness, not hearts, and I understood that this is why Jette sees eyes on Google Earth, for these are the eyes, i.e. souls, returning to the world, and I am still told about Nefer, if she was wrong or right in me, which is really potentially extremely annoying, which can make it easy for anyone to lose temper and ask – or shout in despair - the voice to stop, but no, you are welcome to speak, and “then we would have killed it all” as I was suddenly told, but they could not because they did not understand the concept of Karen and all life - and Stig, if I tell you that you are the New World and Karen is the mother of the New World , which the Old World is part of, will you please correct it on your website, so I can come out and to do it now, please, and this was a serious voice breaking through asking me politely, and I was also told this earlier today where I could not get it to match with what I have been told and written before, but here it comes again, and it is as if this is what is lacking before we can walk freely again, so just thinking that it was my old self as the hybrid of the spirits of my mother and father who returned to the Source to resurrect my previous self, and instead of changing the WRONG creation forced upon us as “mother and Son” to “father and mother”, it was changed to “Karen & Stig”, and yes this is what created our New World and now I better understand because I kept on thinking intimately about Karen rejecting my "old nightmare", so yes I can do that, and it is now 03.25, and I am already way above my working edge, but I will see what I can do to amend this information, and thank you for telling me. But after looking at my website a few minutes, I came to the first obstacle, which is that I am the Son of God and the result of creation and everything of our New World as I have been told so many times that this cannot be wrong, and already hours ago I had dismissed the proposal, and I receive smiles in the background here – which also could be a game – and we know the parts breaking of the world are what Karen and I used as the beginning of our New World’s on top of the original New World, and no because of this I cannot believe in this and oversee to change the full structure now, it is as it is, and I do hope and believe that this was merely a strong game by darkness, and if I am wrong, you are welcome to come back, but I don’t believe that I am. I decided to sit out on the balcony just looking at the stars, and there was only the strong light of my mother on the sky together with one other star/UFO, and then one light after the other was switched on for me again, and one made a show for me switching on and off many lights around it, and I was given a VERY strong light suddenly and only blinking once “from out of nothing” symbolising the energy we bring out of “nothing” now, and we really had some fun time together, this is how it is with the spiritual communication I received from these people of other civilizations making me laugh much, which I really needed realising just how down I feel like because of sufferings, but despite of this, I still had to be on guard absorbing maybe 100-200 attacks in the 15 minutes while sitting there or even more, and yes this is still how it is all of the time, “more or less”.

At 04.20 I was given a sudden pain to my right testicle and told that this is how it feels like when your testicles are cut off you, which I understand is how the spirit of my father felt like when darkness originally overtook him, which this story is about. At 05.50 I was told “it isn’t a dream sofa we are picking from him, is it” – I have saved energy for some time in my scripts not always italicizing direct speech – with sofa meaning “making love”, which is what the original creator thought could be his original dream scenario when first entering the wrong tunnel, which however was sexual deceit/temptation of darkness, which is what has been given to the world ever since instead of how sexual relations used to be, which is between two people being faithful to each other. I had fought to stay awake until 05.00 where I was absolutely sure that I would go to bath, relax and close my eyes, but darkness was so strongly that I thought that it would really be for the best if I could avoid doing this – to save the world from extra sufferings – but I truly felt that it was impossible but somehow I was kept up – also feeling the pressure to stay up given to me – and after 2-3 hours I knew that I would stay up, but now the time until 12.00 seemed like an eternity, and how in the world should I be able to go through the afternoon until 18.00, and yes it was feeling completely impossible to do (also bringing me more nervousness of potential negative consequences, which is still bringing much energy out of me, and I cannot tell you how disgusted I am of having this stressing feeling), but of course I could try to do my best, and at 06.00 I was told that we are now starting to retrieve this energy of the original creator, but only because you do not sleep. At 08.30 I was shown myself as the original creator inside a large, red room of darkness full of pirates and I was told that I never thought you would come here, and at the shower I was shown darkness feeling superior to me and when I said that all of it will become light it gave me its feeling “us, who are so great, and you who are so small”, which however was followed by a vision of being in a shut in area in Tivoli meaning that all of this darkness is already in a closed area of our New World and I have the key of life so when I say that it will become light this is what it will become because it has to be loyal to me, and it seems that I “simply” have to go deep enough – and to receive help from the world suffering – to bring out all of this giant resource too, and I was told that what is inside here is what you can feed pigs with, isn’t this just what we are saying (?) and that is mere energy, which consists of parts of all people as mentioned the last weeks, but not full lives of people. At 10.00 I decided to start writing the script of today with the attitude being “just do it” even though you feel disgusted way above your normal work limit. I finished writing at lunch and I was told about the original creator without testicles as mentioned before making it impossible for him to be father of our New World, and I decided that it was impossible to break the structure I have created with me being the Son of God, thus the result of our New World and not the creator, and this is really to say that I have build up a strength
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 46

of the New World, which is impossible for this darkness to destroy even when doing its best – there are no holes for it to enter because it is made as 100% perfect, see – and soon, my boy, soon. I felt infinite happiness of “us 3” just on the other side and I was told that this is what I will meet when we will do a little prick with a needle to the last darkness, which will turn everything into yellow, which is still the colour of the spirit of my mother and our New World, and I was given a small mark to my heart and was told that your new heart has been installed without your knowledge, and yes fine by me if you have done your absolutely best work only including light without darkness. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JwBjhBL9G6U I continued being tired and in periods also received a constant mark around my left angle, which was unpleasant. I decided to look at the horizontal lines of the right column of my website, and I noticed that they had different length as input, which previously was needed in order to give them the same length as the output because spiritual darkness messed up, and now I decided to change all inputs to the same length making most of the lines of the right length except from one, which is now too long, but I am sure that it will correct itself with the end of darkness. I was told from inside darkness that we will not be missed (darkness self)), but it was us providing the power to keep up the world, yes darkness brought life energy and not light! At 14.15 I was told that this transferral is now soon finished and a voice of darkness told me “I am no angry young man anymore” and I received little out of this world pain to my right angle, and during the afternoon I had to fight extreme tiredness again, which is STILL not very easy or comfortable to do, remember Lars Løkke? https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ErPywgiMb4k I was told that I have manoeuvred through an extremely thin and jagged belt of water, and also that I have screwed myself all the way down to the beginning of life, which nobody can do using strength of only one human being, but I decided that I would NEVER give up. I was shown three pianos of the Trinity being put together as one, which we will use to play on at once, and I was given a loud drop out noise to my TV and shown the Tasmanian Devil inside and told thank you this is some of the absolutely last from inside darkness. I was shown a peeled apple with green at the centre and told that this is how we have designed it – with green being the Council at the middle. I was shown the darkest and thickest coffee being poured as the last remaining from a coffee pot, and told that it was not much,
One God, One People

what we have poured up the last couple of weeks, but it was the most important of everything, and even though I know I have done well, I still have the feeling inside of me that I could have done better, and yes I will never become satisfied with my work to keep me going on and on. And I was shown an old short man with a stick inside the closed area at Tivoli – in front of the roller coaster – in his way through a thin and invisible membrane to enter the Garden of Eden together with everything else we have transferred. Once again the question is, will I wake up now – in the coming night (?) – or will I be met with new “surprising work” tomorrow morning (?), and yes we will see – and how do I feel (?), warm all over, tired and not nice with marks still around now my right angel still giving me the feeling of the risk of “losing it” or an explosion, and yes darkness is NOT a nice place to live. --Ending the day with these short stories:

I was encouraged to send emails to Jens and Nønne from Selvet enclosing my Facebook message to Jimmy the other day (of the picture of Jesus on the sky) “just in case” they have not received it, and I told them that it was their own worst feelings, which they let out on me wrongly when I simply wrote the truth also about them, where they should have understood, looked into the mirror and improved, but they could not, and instead they excluded me and removed my freedom of speech, funny right (?), and I told Jens that I would like him to dig deeper when bringing picture of crop circles on Facebook postings as he does and to tell what they mean instead of people just looking at them saying “they are truly beautiful” without understanding what they are about, and yes as Jens and Nønne does not understand what my website is about when they “could not” dig deep enough to read carefully, and this was also a sign for me to dig deeply into myself not sleeping this night, and I encouraged Jens to start now, and to bring the truth about me to all employees and readers of Selvet, and yes because he has a responsibility to make people understand the truth, and not his own self-deceptions! – And the reactions to these emails are of course also meant to help bring me even more “monster darkness” to handle.

Page 47

August 2012

too shy in relation to me (I LOVED that song when I was in London in 1982 with Vivian and our class from Commercial school), and we know they have decided to wait until someone will wake me up before you Kajagoogoo, isn’t this how it is (?), and yes I still remember hearing this amazing pop song by Wham on my way to the Roskilde Festival together with Fuggi in 1984 I believe, and yes a sign with Roskilde Festival symbolising our New World.

This is an update on sent LinkedIn invitations, where I was encouraged to contact Mads, who was a client of mine at GE Insurance when he was the CEO of Fiat Finance in Denmark, and I saw him “reading” my profile and this was obviously enough for him to conclude that I was crazy and NOT to accept my invitation, and I am thinking about how many of his previous colleagues/network, who have thought that same thought about Mads because of deviant behaviour (?), and Peter J. is from UNHCR, whom I met in Geneva in 2009, but no he has not accepted me (yet) the same way as Stein from Acta has not, Bill (previous CEO of GE Insurance, Europe), and Zheng, who works for a newspaper in Shanghai, who was shown to me as a person recommended to contact, so this is what I did, but no, she “could not”, and yes don’t they have a FREE press in China yet (?), and no, you say, but it is coming, and yes we know all of us, but we “cannot speak”, because everything is really so hush, hush, and we know the official world is way

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nKWbMJOIkUk http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pIgZ7gMze7A

Helena has had less inspired messages for days, which I have decided not to bring, and here is one of them, which is still inspired because here she is visiting the police wondering about their open interrogation landscapes, and police to me is “the worst darkness” of all, which is what I am inside right now.

One God, One People

Page 48

August 2012

And to underline this the absolutely worst darkness is one of the Alien monsters from the movies of the same names, and yes this is as mentioned before truly the worst darkness which is, this is what overtook the greatest part of life and creation when it attacked the spirit of my father with the mother and Son at the first world, and this is what has tortured and killed us ever since, but now it is the end of it, and it will change into LOVE CATS as everyone else after receiving its CURE .


http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mcUza_wWCfA

David decided to comment on my post of yesterday, which I was happy that he did, and it also gave me a chance to show Fanny that when she said “Saturday chicken” to me as an “inspired word” (!), this was a word describing her own attitude being afraid of speaking the objective truth to people who are wrong, and yes as I do here, and do you believe I speak out strongly and directly to “annoy” people or to help all mankind to receive a better life, Fanny (?), and yes please look in the mirror and please re-evaluate your attitude about me, because it is you who have to change, and you do understand that I speak strongly with love and not negativity, which you also misunderstood as most others in the beginning? I was also told that Fanny’s misunderstanding and opposition to me was also part of the key, which is about transferring darkness to me to enter – and yes via her – at the same time as she was to have faith, so she both sent me “-“ and “+”.

It has rained MUCH this summer symbolising my sufferings, thus also today, but Brian smiled and said that it was a “radiant day” referring to extreme rain/cloud burst in Jutland, Denmark, and also using irony, and I decided to share one of the happiest songs I know of which is “what a lovely day it is today” by Stig Møller, which is what the day today also will help to make it “soon”, and he was also part of this inspired song belonging to Danish rock history, which has been given to me several times.

One God, One People

Page 49

August 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dRGPDbC_xAE

A couple of inspired “fill stories” really by Helena, first of the comedian Mick Øgendahl coming to do a show in her town, Århus, and she says that the fat man behind him was not planned – he came when Mick was speaking of cake, i.e. “creation”, see more below – and in her second message she said that you believe meeting a monster and then you meet a man, Frank and Hans thought it was opposite (the opposite world you know), but Helena decided that she can be stiff of fear and prejudices, and then she sees the human “dark inside, but still a human”, and this is exactly how it is when life has been full of dark energy inside us all, but still we were humans when darkness did not completely destroy us.

And here is the Facebook post by the comedian Mick and his video where he speaks about the slogan ”Århus - Danish for progress”, and whether “Danish” means “Danish (pastries) for progress, and when he spoke of this symbolising creation, an overweight man was walking in the background, which is really about me as an overweight man standing behind our new creation, and he continued by saying that there are no stupid people in Århus anymore, however the MP Joachim B. Olsen is from Århus as he says, and also that this brings us back to overweight people with a little bit too good ideas, for example like me and the design of our new life, and he says that right around the corner is the art museum ARoS, and he forgets to pronounce the “o” (!), and he speak about a four metre tall boy in the cellar– just like Ogier the Dane on Kronborg in Helsingør symbolising me – and he says that he sits in a “wood sh.. position” (slang for forester, so this is what he had to be before becoming the forester, which is also about me …), and he says that the figure is very handsome and you can almost smell the smell from the behind of this boy, and yes this is about an overweight man with good ideas, who has made it through with the help of the boy moving bowls of the Universe, which is to bring sacrifices of the Universe to bring me energy coming though the final Judgment creating our New World, and yes Mick, this is what you were speaking of symbolically here without knowing it.

One God, One People

Page 50

August 2012

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1Z6NX9I8x_I

Naser spoke about the Prime Minister and other ministers of Syria defecting to Jordan, and I told him that the cruel actions of Syria towards its fellow human beings are a symbol of the worst darkness I have gone through, and when the Syrian government now is close to step down, it is symbolising that I am near to my goal becoming my new self bringing our New World to mankind, but no neither Naser nor others “felt like” giving me a reply, and yes “silence” is the name of the game also making me sad.

Henrik spoke of “idiotic small rules in the thousands” using an example of the sprinter Usain Bolt who was not allowed to bring his skipping rope to the stadium, and first congratulations to Usain for winning two golds at the 100 and 200 metre runs both in London and four years ago in Beijing and hereafter just to say that all of the bureaucracy, which man has established with CRAZY rules for everything was also darkness making life itself impossible (!), and here Usain‘s run symbolises that I had to work my fastest the last weeks to escape darkness.

One God, One People

Page 51

August 2012

 
I liked this post by Bill Clinton much, and thought about the relation to what I wrote yesterday about the wrong conduct of rich people in relation to the poor world “to share the wealth of the world equally and make sure that all poverty/starvation is eliminated for good and replaced by hope and realities of all to receive a "normal life"”.

Denmark had great difficulties winning over Korea in handball today, but it went better when I switched on the TV in the second half making them win by two goals, and normally it should have been ”easy” to win, and afterwards the coach Ulrik Wilbek said that he was scared that the Danes did not PHYSICALLY run down the Koreans as other teams have done, and yes Ulrik, I don’t have much energy left as my old self, see?

One God, One People

Page 52

August 2012

8. The leader of Danish People’s Party, Pia Kjærsgaard, resigned showing victory over “extreme darkness”
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 7th August: It will become the Council of eight, who will reveal our New World to the world SUMMARY

  

Our New World is perfect but there is still more energy of darkness to be cleansed. Dreaming of working inside the worst darkness destructing life while I create new life. I keep receiving stronger darkness as the absolute last, which is, helped by the world sacrificing to save terminated life including “life freaks”, and remaining darkness is preparing celebration. It will become the Council, who will reveal our New World to the world. The sicknesses of my father and John help to bring out “every little thing” from my deepest inner self. Google Earth pictures including the story of “it is NOT forbidden to think, Facebook!”, more darkness continued being converted to light, “Bear River Valley” with “bear” is in darkness, storms of darkness chasing and absorbing more life as in a “horror-story”, which it will continue doing until becoming light itself, and Jette decided to my big surprise two days ago without warning that now she would go on holiday (!) not caring about the importance of her work to the final creation (?), and thank God, she decided to continue bringing at least “some pictures”. Short stories of encouraging the comedian Mick to read and understand me and spread the word that Stig is Jesus, “it is not forbidden to think, Facebook”, Michael Hardinger is a self-satisfied man of darkness, which I put music/love to when creating, UFO’s are all above us but still the official world look after life on Mars, incredible (!!!), old people left alone by families make me sad, I am reaching my heart all the way in, Anne Mette thinks that sushi/fish is “nice”, chips converted from darkness to my new self, an eternity of “butterfly’s”/worlds due to my scripts, Brian’s old computer burned off because there is no more power symbolising the end of the Old World with the end of its power, I confirmed that all beings will be released from suffering, and Fuggi’s big brother Keld has a problem with his left side not following his right to bring me energy. I stayed up this night too again receiving incredible strong darkness – the darkest ever – because of negative reactions from people to my Facebook comments and not least because of a new emotional and WRONG eruption of Jette, which made me suffer and kill me even more, but also the crossing of yet a new bridge to the next, deeper level of the original creator, and I received thank you from the New World receiving the most concentrated and clean elixir of life yet. I am continuing the game as long as we can. Extreme darkness of media, politicians and Facebook readers brought me extreme darkness giving up to me – and even though this game feels very genuine risking to lose the first parts of creation, I am told that “this is your land” and that is already when having the key of Son of God and the world, but still it is better to have this as light than to bring it as darkness to our New World. The leader of the extreme right wing party Danish People’s Party, Pia Kjærsgaard, announced her resignation as party leader, and I shared my message to her with the entire political life and media of Denmark telling that she was “trained” to play the worst darkness of all loving everything Danish and hating everything unfamiliar including Muslims, which potentially could have led to a third World War between the Western World with me leading it as Anti-Christ (!) and the Muslim World forcing me to push the Doomsday weapon, but when she is now resigning, it is a symbol saying that this is the end of the absolutely
Page 53 August 2012

2.

8th August: The leader of Danish People’s Party, Pia Kjærsgaard, resigned showing victory over “extreme darkness”

One God, One People

worst NAZI-darkness, which is, and it is also a message to my Muslim friends to tell you all that even though Muhammad was NOT my prophet, I still love all of you as my children.

The Muhammad drawing “The Bomb in the turban” symbolises the Doomsday weapon, which a war between Muslims and the Western World would have forced me to ignite if darkness had turned me into Anti-Christ. Many people seeing my many Facebook posts thought that I was crazy when writing the simple and easy to understand truth about Pia, which is still about facing the opposite world not understanding that it was itself being crazy. This work helps to “slaughter the fat calf” to celebrate the end of the worst darkness. I also sent my Pia-reply to Søren Pind telling him that I don’t believe he is as wise as what people believe he is, and when I asked him directly if he DARED to answer me and that I would include his answer in my script, he “lost it” and decided to report/ban me to Facebook (!), which was really “the worst darkness” coming to me here too, where I was collecting as much as possible to make sure to bring out all darkness, see? Jette decided to continue bringing some pictures today, but even though she is 68 years old, she is still not old enough to reply to my email and truly don’t like to change, Jette (?), but let us now continue focusing on the positive/objective, and afterwards you will get 5 years to learn/improve, which truly includes to OPEN UP and to communicate properly – and did your “emotional eruption” bring periods of doubts about me to you, Jette, and yes “much darkness” is what you contained as the key for me to go through , and her pictures of today include a factory with my script being read by souls with and without glasses of darkness (much darkness is converted to light), an volcano eruption on New Zealand symbolising the plenty of beauty of our New World including many mouths of humans and animals. Short stories of my nephew Niklas being a “success” and staying on a five star hotel in New York (!), Jette once again losing her temper erupting emotionally and “killing” me (!), we are now looking forward for man to jump up as light in our New World as pop up like jacks-in-the-box, darkness will now cease to exist as if it has never existed, extreme darkness is ending because I determined the rules of the game, collapses of the world was stopped by light stopping darkness and Dennis brought the final answer to the question “to be or not to be”, which is “to be” and that is inside our New World. since I don’t play the game of darkness, I can only say one thing, which is to continue playing on the side of God removing the last darkness (and if we cannot, let faith of man of the New World do the rest!), and no I am not afraid, my family/friends etc. are the best protected of all, and that is because I say so! Dreaming of working inside the worst darkness destructing life while I create new life I went to bed at 21.00 and I had this dream.  I am on my way with 2-3 others to a special restaurant in Norway, and our way we visit another restaurant, which is good, but have plates of poor quality and the kitchen looks boring, and we continue walking, I am with one of the owners of the restaurant and even he has difficulties finding it, he has only been there himself five times before, and the restaurant does not have a website yet because it does not pay taxes and does not want to be discovered, and on
August 2012

7 August: It will become the Council of eight, who will reveal our New World to the world
Our New World is perfect but there is still more energy of darkness to be cleansed Yesterday evening before going to bed I was told that everything is perfect in our New World but it is a completely different talk if we have transferred all energy of darkness, which I was told that we have not, and with this, there is only one thing to do, which is to continue working as long as I can, and I received a new out of this world pain to my right angle and was told that darkness does not care regardless of its size, it keeps on doing as it always has done, which is to destroy, and again I wonder how much it can destroy when its weapons has been removed – can it still absorb light as a “soaking lemon”, and again I was told that this will take out even more energy of me and the world to do, and I was given more nervousness if this will become the death of my mother or other family members (?), and
One God, One People

th

Page 54

our way there we take a break and I make love to the most beautiful woman, and finally we arrive, and I am surprised to see Benny (Morten Grunwald) from Olsen Banden working in the kitchen thinking that he is too old working, but he produces fantastic food and he says that you need to be careful not to eat too much not to become too heavy as he does himself, and I notice that he is smoking, and the restaurant is called “Laksholm” (“salmon islet”) o Norway is the worst darkness which is because of its incredible wealth due to fleece of oil from Earth, and inside of this the worst darkness is the restaurant producing life, where I work as Benny, but all around us is still the worst darkness wanting us to pay taxes, which is to destruct life, and when I make love to a beautiful women of the dream, it may be my "old nightmare" carried out meaning that remaining darkness continues what it has always done, which is to soak out life of the world and it will have to be the Old World removing more and more of our energy but at the same time I am using this energy to convert if to life at our New World, and yes at the moment I am bringing out life, which was absorbed by darkness and brought to “the container of termination” and it seems that this process will continue until there is no more darkness meaning that all of it including its container will become light, this will have to be the answer to this and also to the continuous storms shown on Google Earth, and the name “Laksholm” is about a fish, i.e. me, which is what all new life becomes via the life in life principle and it may also be a reference to one of the judges from “crazy about dance”, AnneMargrethe Laxholm. It will become the Council of eight, who will reveal our New World to the world I had a blurred view when waking up at 09.00, which I know from experience will last all day, and I was both “fresh” and still exhausted inside of me from the previous night, and I don’t believe I can stay up a new night completely without sleep, and I know I will be pressured to do this again, but I believe that a few hours of sleep will be necessary in the coming night, we will see. I was told that we get more and more drunk because of the reactions of people to me, and I was given more blinking of my monitor to say that we are still working without energy, and I felt like it was the Earth telling me that it has run out of energy, and we know Stig, as long as we can keep it going as our old selves, this is what we will do, and when this is impossible, I ask you to let the new light and New World shine through, and we know the only right thing to do, and not to take any chances losing anything “important” in the process. I did not receive much darkness this morning, it was as if it has lost its power, and I was given an example when the feeling of “impatience” came to me, which normally is given with much strength – stronger than I as an individual – but here I just felt

this energy as if it was the outline of it after the emptying of its energy, and yes this is exactly how it felt like. I received a number of sneezes this morning telling me that the world is still bringing me energy and we know to allow me to sleep too. I was told that this is the story about “the lost Judgment” with no (permanent) loss of life and also “who would have thought that”? I did not have much work to do today from the morning, which may symbolise that we are really “almost through” (?), and I decided to take a long bath as a consequence first starting to write the script after lunch, and in bath I was told “good luck” together with a “happy feeling” telling me “as your new self”. I received a déjà vue about “life freaks”, which is life created by “crazy” military systems, and I know of Russia at least doing this as experiments, and I heard “what about me” (?) and I said that you are going to become clean too, and yes I will NOT accept any loss of life even though this life is not meant to be (able to be) alive (!), and also that this is the absolutely worst darkness of all we are now handling. I was shown a long pipe, which has been connected to and pulled up the ship of darkness from the bottom of the sea working as its mast, and it is now just underneath the bottom of the sea ready to break through with the opening of our New World. And I was shown the row houses of “Masten” (“the mast”) in Snekkersten with a tree surrounded by a small fire, and I was almost on my way in to the carport of the house, which is about my attitude this morning wishing that I was done with my work, but no, I will NOT enter my new house yet before PUTTING OUT FIRE to restore the tree of life completely, and we know Stig 100% because this is one of the 1-2 handful of songs by David Bowie receiving a pure 100 point mark from me and yes it is from the movie “CAT people”– and this is why I was given this vision, which I however first understand now when writing this, and yes I am going to be “very clever” one day soon when I will show myself in full – as mankind also will – and today I am really just a normal human being and nothing else except from a voice of God operating on my level not to be discovered by darkness. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VpdHMaccjw4&feature=rel ated And later I received some temptations of my "old nightmare" and when refusing these, I was told that this is how to put out this fire too. I was shown a large chandelier symbolising the Source having an endless line of “one piece smaller” for each level chandeliers above it and on top of this, I was shown myself as this “simple minded and dumb man” in darkness doing his best to put up a balloon at the very top symbolising “celebration”, and yes “he” is doing his best setting up this eternity of sources because this is what I decided to do instead of destructing.
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 55

I was shown an uncovered tipi only consisting of its inside frame and inside of this was a peeled orange, and I was told that it will become the task of the Council to reveal our New World to the world, which I am also looking forward to, and yes I have no idea about what you will do except from the few things mentioned in the beginning of my website, and I don’t believe that I have received one single déjà vue about life in our New World and how it will be to become my previous self, Jesus, as my new self, so we will have to see. I was shown a construction with a core as a circle in the middle having solid legs reaching several metres down from all over its sides, and that I am now on my way inside the last of all of these legs, which you know symbolise the structure of our world with dark energy as I have now almost consumed. I was shown myself inside an incredible small room with newspapers on its sides being pushed strongly by one of the walls being pushed by the New World on the other side, and I keep pushing back, while I make sure that the Eifel Tower is put out through the other wall, which is on the other side of the New World, which is now as close as it can be to be 360 degrees covering everything, so my question to the Trinity is really when will I see you again (?) and is this the end (?), and I hope that we have less than three degrees to go (?) – and also that this is about integrating the Trinity - and yes isn’t this song also fantastic, and just FEEL the soul of it – but I do love LIVE performances, my friends . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T6fVDAjs9f0 I was also shown a small propeller-driven plane starting its propels, which is about my decision to keep on working/exercising, and I was shown the spirit of my mother next to me in the plane looking for small sand grains at the bottom of it for her to save, and this was really a reminder for me to include on the front page of my website, that it was my old self returning to the Source in 2010 as I have written, and it was my new self as Jesus bringing the entire world back to the Source as I have written, and yes also to remember to write that it was the spirit of my mother as the Holy Spirit of the world, who created the New World with the energy I brought, so this I will also do . I was told yesterday and reminded today when I did not write it that I have met Jack here at the back entrance so to say where he was put to make sure that no darkness would leave out this way, which I understand was secured because of his faith in me, and with this, you are also now saved, Jack – nice to know, right? I may not receive much darkness in the beginning of the day, but everything I think of still comes with a negative sign in front of it with active thoughts like “I don’t like this” and wishing bad for everyone, which you know is what I actively need to absorb and say THIS IS WRONG, and yes this is still how to change the given outcome of darkness to destroy, and to make it create instead, and I had to tell myself not to relax mentally just because I am close to the end and to continue being careful not to enter
One God, One People

this negative speech/thoughts making them my own, and yes you might know how it is when you are ahead 10-0 in a football game and playing in extended time waiting for the referee to blow off the match (?), and yes I am still the referee, so we are still playing and that is as long as I have energy to play! I was shown large rolls producing newspapers with full speed being stopped and turned the other way with what was inside the rolls being removed, which was to say that we are still bringing out life, which darkness absorbed as part of “nothing”. I received a new of these pains you know to my right angle and I was told that this is coming because of resistance of the official world to identical pay regardless of the nature of work as included in my New World Order – and the other day about fixed prices based on production costs – and I was thinking that one day you will think how in the world could we believe that some deserved to receive better lives than others solely because of nature of work. I was shown that I am coming to the end of the dark tunnel reaching solid rock, and I was thinking that underneath the ice cap of Greenland is solid rock/ground, and yes we brought the guitar all the way with darkness giving me many mark’s on the way, Mark , and by the way, do you know what your sir name Knofler rimes on in Danish (?), and yes “kartofler” (“potatoes”) of course, which is the reason for your success according to the comedians Linje 3, and yes I also liked that one. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FCz5CLmciAY I was told that John’s “sickness” and coughing helped to “cough out” the deepest of my inner self, and I do believe that my father’s cancer sickness was “designed” with the same purpose. I was shown a small stream becoming thinner and thinner still with small bridges to cross, which is the stream I am still following all the way back to remove darkness. I was shown Jerry from Tom & Jerry switching off milk production from the udder of a long line of cows, and he is now working on the last cow, and “milk” is about “wrong love making” and cow is the symbol of Buddha/God. I was told that when we are completely out of energy, the New World will simply start, and yes good idea, my friends  - and also that this game cannot be differently because I have said thousands of times that we have to continue until the end of all darkness, and yes this is implanted in us so this is what we do. At 16.00 I was told by darkness that I still sit on some bank notes, i.e. energy/life, which I had hoped you would “forget” about, but no, please also bring these to me at the New World and yes convert to light making even less of me as my old self, and we know Stig, I am eliminating my old self in order to become my new self, and I want to bring every little thing – and I was told that my message to the comedian Mick, see the short stories at the end of the day, is helping to dig deeper doing this work.
August 2012

Page 56

I continued working on the script until 17.00, and I know that it would be good to do a proper cycle exercise, but I do not have much energy, so I will do a combined cycling and shopping tour again today – and later when returning home, I must say that I felt very little energy when I was cycling, so the part feeling from this morning of being “fresh” was really only on the surface because I had nothing to drive with, and I may have cycled approx. 15 kilometres with difficulties. When cycling I kept on hearing “switch on all light” and first after some time, I was told that this was the message to the spirit of my father when meeting the first darkness, which made “him” depressed, which was a feeling given to me here clearly. I was told that some time ago I accepted “parts of people” to being terminated, i.e. kept in the container of darkness, because I had no other choice, and here I was encouraged to call back this approval herewith saying that darkness is NOT allowed to terminate anymore, and yes we know Stig, somehow this is part of the game – maybe to make darkness believe that it was winning for us to enter unnoticed (?) - and all I can say is that I am everything and everything will become light. I also felt the spirit of my mother coming to me kindly and I was on my guard thinking that this could be more darkness, but I was told that she is welcoming me after my tour 360 degrees around everything/nothing, and I thought that this might be right because I have no energy remaining, so we will see when I will become my new self, and if the game can continue, and if it can and if it makes creation even better, this is what we will do, but I cannot and will not stay awake this night, but may be awake until 02.00 or 03.00 and see for how long I can sleep, maybe 3-5 hours (?), and we will see. I also received the feeling “Stig is not crazy”, and I understood that this is a spreading feeling among my family/friends etc. I was told wouldn’t it be good if we have reserve energy left to remove last darkness as part of becoming your new self, and yes that would truly be good. During the afternoon and evening darkness did not feel as its strongest ever, but still it was at its closest ever to get through my defence not accepting negative speech to be accepted as mine and really because my energy is low, and several times I was on my extreme limit but when I have said “never”, this is how it becomes. I have had what feels like hay fever today with sneezes and constant uncomfortable feelings of my nose, and yes this is what I used to have in July/August for many years – but it stopped maybe 6-8 years ago, and it was a symbol of the world sacrificing for many years to bring me energy. And I was told that the world “could not” say “thank you” when I was alive as my old self.

After dinner, I did the final work to this script and published it at 21.40, and I did it with difficulties because of how I feel, but I decided that I will not start giving up now just because I have no energy remaining. Google Earth show darkness absorbing life as a “horror-story” and light absorbing darkness I bring this picture as an example of now more than 30 people, I believe, who have left Jette’s Facebook group with the reason being the mere number of emails/notifications sent out as standard to all group members, and we know, Stig, Peter says that he received between 30-50 emails per day and wants to be excluded as a consequence, and to Facebook I can only say “it is NOT forbidden to think” (!), because first you did the ERROR for people to decide on the behalf of other people including them in groups without their consent – this is NOT how to work in our New World (!!!) – and you did it with the standard set up as all group members both to receive emails and Facebook notifications about all new posts, and this is the simple reason why many people have left this group and even more probably annoyed by the great number of emails, and yes how could you make such an error, and yes is the reason simply “volume sickness” forgetting about “simple logic” doing what is RIGHT to do (?), and yes I cannot tell you how sad it makes me to see such a large company doing so poor work (!!!), and it should be easy for you to do a system letting users decide themselves and also to ask them with their register if they want to receive notifications of new posts saying how many the group brings per day in average (?), and yes I have written how to remove notifications in the “about” description of the group, but members do not look there, and for me and probably most people it is perfectly fine just to see the number of new posts next to the name of the group, but you “could not” do this, and yes a little thing maybe, but to me important because Facebook did wrong as a “giant”.

One God, One People

Page 57

August 2012

Two days ago Jette decided to my big surprise and without informing me otherwise that she would now go on vacation, and yes not a word, not a warning, but suddenly coming from out of nothing, she simply decided to “going for vacation” and yes how do you think this made me feel, Jette (?), and yes you did not like to tell me (?) and was it because you felt “out of energy” because of much work (?), and we know just wondering I am, and this gives me a chance to say that when you work as a team you really have to plan to make the team work because each member of the team is depending on the other.

This is about “gray-ones” as Jette calls them, which is darkness chasing life.

I do NOT like surprises like this also not knowing what it would mean in terms of her Facebook group, so I wrote this Facebook email to her thanking her for her work and asking her if she is at home when being on vacation and if this means that there will or not will come new pictures/comments and if there is anything I can do while she is on vacation (?), and we know NOT A WORD, and this is from a lady helping me to do the final part of creation and to show the world what is ongoing, and yes you must truly have felt “out of energy”, Jette (?), or had you planned your vacation but not told me or anyone about it?

During the day of yesterday I saw Jette active on Facebook but did not receive an answer to my email also making me wonder and finally after her nice greetings to my previous script when asking her again, she told me that she will find “some picture” for ME (!), and yes Jette, I thank you very much, and hope that
One God, One People Page 58 August 2012

you will follow me when I say that I do this work for man and your work is important in this relation, so I do hope you will follow me to the end of creation bringing more pictures, which should not take that long, and we know it may be days or weeks, and certainly before the end of 2012.

comes too long making it impossible to send because when I try to scroll down the window, it is the window behind, which scrolls and not the pop up window (!), and yes which is why I only could bring my comment as a new comment after having shared Mick’s post, and yes Facebook IT IS NOT FORBIDDEN TO THINK (!!!), and yes you have done much good design work, but this is NOT perfect (!!!), and I wonder what you use all of your resources for, and maybe you would like to tell the world the FULL TRUTH one day?

--Ending the day with these short stories:

I was encouraged to post the following to the post of Mick Øgendahl from yesterday including the message that I have been a laughing stock within Danish comedians, and I now give him the chance to read and understand my website and spread the word that Stig is Jesus before I will open the eyes of my new self, which will make everybody see for themselves without the need to read (!), which is what you of course will do anyway as part of showing a clean heart, and yes I wonder if you will have “time” to read and understand Mick, or if you will (continue) laughing???

Michael could afford to go on holiday to Hawaii (again) – you don’t think much about starving and dying poor people, Michael (?) – and at arrival, he said “a smell of pine apple and curry”, and this is really why I woke up this morning with the feeling that I would like to eat pine apple, and that is because it means to be “self-satisfied”, which is what I understand that you are, and furthermore you wrote pineapple in Danish as “anananas”, which is a little longer than normal, which is only “ananas” and here it is about several stories, and the first is that this is coming close to the old joke about Anna being the daughter of Naser - “ananas”, and Sonny brought a short version of the word meaning “behind”, or pain because of destruction, and Joe says that Michael did not know when to stop, because it hurts (“gøre nas” in Danish), which here is a game about whether or not I am to stop now, have I continued this game too far now destructing instead of creating (?), and no, I think not, the New World is protected from the Old World, which cannot hurt it, and this is also about my own faith and understanding, see, so therefore I decided to believe in the last comment, which is “you just have to put music to ana-na-nas”, which is to put love to darkness making it part of our New World.

It makes me annoyed/sad to see that Facebook as the biggest of its kind has so many design errors as it has and often because you simply do not think, and how often have I tried to share a post and write my comment, which bePage 59 August 2012

One God, One People

way in”, and yes Jimmy “all the way in” to the beginning is what I succeeded doing when creating my new heart.

I brought this video of UFO-lights, which is one video of thousands on YouTube showing clear evidence of UFO’s, which however is not brought by media or spoken about of the official world, and instead your silence and cover-up made most parts of mankind continue not believing in UFO’s and yes but still much interested in man trying to find life on Mars (!), and yes the story is truly that incredible with all of the sky above Earth full of these lights of UFO’s (!), and it is about poor communication and misunderstandings as the basis of saving us all, you see?

Anne Mette continues to live her “happy life” and high pay here enjoying sushi, which of course is “nice” to her with the word “nice” symbolising that her darkness also brought me sexual torments including threats of my "old nightmare", but on the other hand, this energy is also what made “the fish” alive so to say, so therefore I will also bring “the fish” and his band with my old favourite song “Kayleigh”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v =8ARpsoi6sik

Jimmy was inspired when writing this story about two old ladies now completely alone at old-age home with many friends dead and their families not visiting them, and they are still the same people inside as they have always been, but now they have an old cover, and are SAD that there families with (great-) grand children don’t come to visit them, and yes another example of people who don’t care about people, which also makes me sad, but happy when I think that this is some of the last you will see of this, and also that people will never become old in our New World but continue to be STRONG forever and ever, and Jimmy was inspired when writing “this one hits my heart – all the

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tuN2PyQYiTc

Isabella was eating “blue Provence chips, not because she is “hip”, but because they are … blue (of course), but of course, and we know a symbol of darkness (of chips) now being converted to blue as in my new self.

One God, One People

Page 60

August 2012

Marianne is a Facebook friend of mine working as a journalist on the newspaper Nordjyske, and here she says that she had “metal fatigue – and I can feel it because the words do not any longer float easily from mind/heart via the keys to the newspaper pages” so now she will go on holiday, and I receive a déjà vue here about me going on holiday when finishing my scripts and when the world will know about me, and can it really be (?), and yes until I will show myself on the world stage, and I decided to tell her that I know her feeling and use the same expression as her, and also that to me a BUTTERFLY means a world, which is the most beautiful which is, and according to the book – guess which – there are now many New World’s, and that is the beginning of an eternity of them, and what other song to play than BUTTERFLY by Danyel Gérard, and of course in French because my sister had this as a single when I was a boy, and we know as a sign of what was coming to us .

Samuel was kind to spread a wish for all beings to be released from suffering, and as you can see, I said that this is what all being will with the opening of our New World, which brought more than 150 to my website and new faith of some (?), and darkness of others?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=y_PXgNHB_w&feature=related

Brian started by using a terrible expression, which has become popular here and I believe it was introduced by Danish comedians (“keep quiet” in negative form etc.), and then he tells about how the power went off but returning instantly with a “BANG” from his computer, and the smell of burned electronics, and to me this was about the final end of the Old World when there is no more power left, for example as “now”.

Fuggi’s big brother Keld writes here about how he was on hospital because the left side of his face does not follow the right side with his mouth hanging down in the left side and his left eye not blinking right, but it was not thrombosis, and to me it was “simply” to bring me energy, and yes a

One God, One People

Page 61

August 2012

“special friend” is what he is, but don’t kill my family/friends is part of my old rules, remember?

negative feelings, which is what was killing me, and you do know that I am only human, Jette (?), and that it is negativity of people, which is killing me very directly, so your poor planning and communication is a very lethal cocktail for me, but as luck is, I have decided to be stronger than the worst darkness, which also includes you (!) – also meaning that you are a very special friend/servant of me  - and I was given this MASSIVE hit “human” by the Killers together with the lyrics “my sign is vital” and “Are we human? Or are we dancer?” and yes we are both, and we will “soon” be dancing of joy  - and I would sure be happy for Jette to be able to control herself without attacking and “killing” me, Jette! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RIZdjT1472Y&feature=relat ed I thought that when I did the script of yesterday – with great difficulties in the end – we might as well continue the game taking one more day, and yes I can, and hope that the world can too when I cannot keep awake any longer. I was shown the absolutely worst darkness of the spirit of my father – as dense as it gets – and he brought me the darkest lollipop imaginable because of the darkness I had absorbed, and this was yet again a symbol of abuse of children, which is coming from the deepest darkness of all, and we know Stig, I have come in doubt once again what will happen with the remaining life of the spirit of my father inside of this absolutely worst darkness of all if I cannot bring it out before I will open the eyes of my new self, will it really be brought as “nothing” to our New World to be restored there, and with or without its original life code, and can it be that the invention to restore darkness as my new self is a story of darkness self (?), and yes I hope not, but I do NOT know, so we better continue doing our best work here, because I do know that it works as my old self, and I have decided NOT to become my new self as long as there is more darkness to convert, and yes it would almost be “too easy”, and “easy” is the ball game of darkness, but yes, I never really know, but this is STILL the game plan, keeping my old rules for darkness not to take me over, and should I fail in this game, I can only pray that you truly have a plan B ready as I have asked you for, which may/may not include to wake up darkness as my new self – and I also wonder how this can be the worst darkness when we have emptied it for energy (?), or are there more pockets of dark energy further in (?), and can we really go further in now because we have reached solid rock (?), and yes many questions, but only one strategy and that is no matter what: We will continue the game until the absolute end! I was shown Uncle Scrooge with his high hat on rowing a small boat transporting all of his money tank via a rope, and he is going all the way without the rope being cut, and this is about me inside darkness doing this work, and yes is it the original creator or my new inner self doing it (?), and we know a good question, so let us say that it is both. I was told and shown that silver energy of our New World has to enter an infinite small hole in my right angle, and also that it is “impossible” to turn the final part of me around, and yes it may
August 2012

8 August: The leader of Danish People’s Party, Pia Kjærsgaard, resigned showing victory over “extreme darkness”
Negative reactions from Facebook and Jette were killers (!), but also brought the most concentrated elixir of life After publishing the script of yesterday, I had used everything I had not being able to continue working, so I decided to watch some TV, and at midnight I was completely finished but when I moved to the computer before falling asleep and watching Benny Hinn and now feeling more cold than hay fever and still with a blurred view and water running out of my eyes, I decided to try to postpone my plan going to sleep at 02.00-03.00 to 05.00 but no longer, and only if I can, and now here at 02.40 I might as well start writing the script of today, so I don’t have to do this part tomorrow, so here we go. I was told that if I had not lifted the approval of terminations, I would have been terminated myself when entering our New World (!), and then it was changed into that I would be given the question whether Bettina or I should be terminated, and I was also told by people of other civilizations that they would not allow this to happen, and yes in periods, I am bombarded constantly with information with much of it being darkness, so I did not take this seriously, which is also a reflection of many visiting my website after my post on Samuel’s post yesterday, however a few decided to skim/read several of my websites, and one decided to subscribe to me, so every little thing counts here. I was told by the remaining part of the spirit of my father inside darkness – I wonder for how long we can keep on being in darkness with even more to convert to light – and he showed me and said that he will be the one opening the door to the other side of our New World. During late yesterday evening I felt incredible red darkness coming to me again, and I thought of my comments to Mick and Samuel yesterday, and I received approx. half an hour of very strong and uncomfortable heart pain almost making me give up, this is how unpleasant it was, and I was told that it was because of Jette and her reaction to my script of yesterday, and some hours afterwards, I saw that Jette had “lost it” again becoming negative towards me (see the short stories at the end of the script) but again she could not plan nor control her eruptive
One God, One People

th

Page 62

or may not be, but I don’t want to fear anything, so I did not take this seriously too. And I was shown my dark self running towards a number of ring binders of our physical world, which will bring him energy to cross to our New World and I was told “so you think” (?), and yes if I cannot bring energy myself, and again I am given a HUGE sneeze here, and who knows (?), I do not, but it does NOT influence me on what is right to do, which is to continue right until the very end. I also received strong temptations not to bring the last of this darkness of life with us because it is life “not worth living” – “life freaks” – but no, this is NOT how we work here. I saw the two last rounds of the 3 metres diving from the Olympics, and when the British diver Chris Mears was about to do a dive, I was given the strongest darkness wanting me to wish him to fail, which is one of those strong comments I have to reject/absorb, and the next I saw was a “perfect” dive receiving 100.7 points (quite rare to receive more than 100 points), and the next diver was “unlucky” receiving “rubber legs” when jumping from the board, which completely destroyed his jump, and this was the difference between doing my best and doing “nothing” because of lack of energy, do you see (?), and I feel “almost”, and I receive a taste of “nice food” because of life being saved also today. I was given a feeling of a big hole to my left thigh and told that this is what France would have given me, and that is if I did not stop it absorbing the darkness as France (and Sarkozy) sent. I was given another old dream – maybe 20 years old (?) – about crossing a beautiful bridge in a deserted area, and I remember the good feelings from this dream, and I understood that this is what I have done also yesterday and this night, which is to cross the next bridge of this small stream I am sailing on. I continued to receive many stories with some of them only half or very unbelievable so I decided to leave out some of them, and the incredible strong game of darkness is to confuse me not to know what is true and wrong herewith making it impossible to enter and cross the bridge, but I am really using my “Stig recipe”, which is what I “feel/believe” is right to do, and then I just do it without thinking much of what I am told, and just to write down not all, but a selection of stories, and the criteria is what I find is important to write, which has been like this all the way – and let me add that this was more difficult than what it may sound like, and again because of strong feelings of insecurity given to me. I was told that it will be quiet on the central station when they will hear which train I will arrive with, which is “the super train”. I was told about “the super sport wagon” of creation is WAY BACK in time and “nothing compared to this” super train and what it will do to creation, and “yes, I am still making my best effort” as I hear a man saying to me in darkness – with his typical “dumb attitude” of darkness – and it was added that this is
One God, One People

because of what I decide as Stig as a human being, and yes when I am stronger than even stronger darkness, this is still my will, which is decisive, so we will take this next level too, and as continue as long as it goes really, and yes this was another bridge over the small stream. And I felt the next level of the spirit of my father breaking lose to enter the New World, and these stories comes as mentioned with “do I believe in them or not” feeling, and I don’t know, all I know is that darkness is so incredible strong that several of these stories have to be wrong, and I just write them down. I was told now by a light figure inside darkness (!), so this means that we will not start crying as a baby yet (?), and yes we are continuing the game not opening up the eyes of my new self yet, if we can. I was told that what before had to be opened with the edge of a paper can now be opened with a diamond (!), and yes you did not hear wrongly, and this is to open up to the yellow, which now comes completely without pain because of this invention – do you believe in me now, Stig (?), and yes you don’t care, you just write this story knowing that these are the words given to you and all of this is about energy, and this is happening when I am watching Benny Hinn again again at 00.45. I was told that the cleanest energy is now streaming into creation, and yes I feel this energy myself as the worst darkness – and I see my sister as a girl, and by the way, my mother entered the front page of my website yesterday for the first time in a long time, and maybe she noticed the headline of my script of the 2nd August about receiving the key of Son of God from my sister as “the daughter of darkness”, and yes just wondering if my mother is also sending me new even deeper darkness because of this (?) - but on the other side at the New World, this darkness is the most concentrated elixir of life, “incredible”! And I received a thank you going the rare opposite direction from the New World to me via my left foot. I was told that if it was not for John we could have continued looking in the wrong hole never coming to this place. I was given an old comment, which I do not believe that I have brought before, have I (?), and it was that you are not spiritual, you “are”, and everyone else receives spiritual information from you. Extreme darkness of media, politicians and Facebook readers brought me extreme darkness giving up to me At 04.00 to 05.00 I continued receiving “you do know what this means to me”, which was the expected pressure coming on me to stay awake a new night without sleep to go even deeper once again, and when I continued telling myself that I need sleep, I was given the worst darkness as result wanting me to swear, but I will NOT go into this negative speech, and it does not mean that I give up on this darkness hoping that if plan A does not work fully that you can cover with energy of the world as I don’t bring, and yes I simply cannot go through a new night
August 2012

Page 63

without sleep from an ever poorer foundation, it would “kill” me, so I will give it until 05.00 or until I simply cannot keep my eyes open anymore, and will allow myself sleep on the sofa. At 04.40 I was shown long now completely see through pipes of plastic with the last pipe being cleaned from its absolutely last darkness, which is where we are now, the absolutely last darkness. At 05.30 I was told “one more hour and we have finished the worst of this”, and since my eyes were not automatically closing, I decided to stay up and yes longer at least. I was told that it is because you held the gravy from the gravy boa without losing a drop, so we are still doing “perfect creation”. At 06.30 I was told that instead of throwing away life on the outermost edge of all, you saved it “just as you had promised me”, and I feel like “way back then …”. At 06.45 I decided to go to a long bath instead of taking a nap thinking that this is what gives the less sleep hoping that this would be fine to do, but I received different warning signs straight away including a vision of the Beagle Boys cutting itself away from me, so is this what darkness is still capable to do (?), and I thought that it was loyal to me, but maybe first when I enter and convert it to light (?), and yes not good to know what is true and what is not in this game, but still I tried to sleep, and I may have slept a little where I was given a vision/dream about green explosions of people, and also a giant physical jump all over my body, which I have received several times without writing it, but this is darkness trying to break free from me, and yes where will it break away to when I am everything which is (?), and yes just wondering I am – and is it possible to continue having a small piece of “nothing” as part of everything, which in this case will become “fat” of our New World until woken up (?), and we know it may be, but still the strong feeling is that it is best to do every little thing now because everybody knows that this is magic, you see (?), and that is better than to wait, and we know Stig I also have notes of a dream of Japanese keep me as prisoner threatening with torture, and they see that I change the time on my telephone into a secret time, and they now bring a hammer officially to test my knee reactions, but I know that they really want to destroy my knee, but instead of being afraid, I told them to go straight ahead, and yes this was the dream making me stand up from bath at 07.50 being annoyed not to get a couple of hours rest/sleep, but this is how it is, and I did not want to take a chance of destructions, which I was told would include my "old nightmare" and yes which darkness might be able to do if sleeping and that is without my approval. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aENX1Sf3fgQ Not long after standing up I was shown a new treasure chest and I heard “is that for me” (?) and also that you might as well get it now because we know that you don’t want to give up now, which was about my decision to stay awake the whole
One God, One People

day, and yes you managed to “convince” me because it was needed, so thank you my spiritual friends for helping me to do what is right. Darkness also tried to confuse me by saying that my new heart is ready and then that it could not be delivered, and yes I really don’t care if my new heart is installed or not by now because I know that it will so here was also no room for darkness and yes that is in my heart, you see. At 08.15 I was told that you are son of Guthrie, and I knew that Guthrie was a famous American singer many years ago, and when looking him up at YouTube not knowing about him, what do you do (?), and of course to sort search results by number of visits, and the most visited of his songs are “this land is your land”, and this is not my music taste, because I like to bring music, which I love in my scripts, but this is a hidden message to say that “this is your land” already as the Son of God (I have the key to all of it, but better not to bring darkness to our New World if we can avoid it?), and we are still doing all of this as a game, remember (?), and yes I know or do I really because the game is really feeling genuine, but let us bring here one of my absolutely favourite bands Simple Minds from one of their STRONGEST albums, the immensely beautiful THIS IS YOUR LAND. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GqpAY2OBJzc Yesterday, the leader of the extreme right wing Danish People’s Party, Pia Kjærsgaard, announced her resignation as leader, and today she also brought a personal Facebook message, see the chapter below, and I knew that this called for my reply, and also to send it to the whole guard of Danish media and politicians once again to spread the message of me again, and to wake up even more of the worst darkness, which is (!), and before 09.00 I had sent my reply to Pia Kjærsgaard and Politiken as you can see in the chapter below, and I felt negativity coming to me and was told “because it hurts so lovely” because of darkness given to me, and I was also given some more pain to my right angle, so this is also helping to do the final creation. And I continued sending my reply to other newspapers and politicians and was told that these replies will do the final job, and here I kept “almost sneezing”, but I could not, so this will also become the end of sacrifices of the world. Later I was told that this is how to fight this darkness by not being afraid of it. At 10.35 when finishing bringing my reply “everywhere” I was told by this incredible strong darkness “are you crazy, man, I will walk with him no matter what”, and yes “crazy” is not the word of how many people seeing my replies reacting with shakings of their heads (?), and yes “if only you knew”, but it made darkness loyal to me because I told them so! And I was told that we have not finished hanging up Christmas decoration in all stores, and if you give us a new round, we have discovered some new Christmas balls, we would like to hang up making everything even more beautiful, and yes you are welcome, and yes Stig, this gives as you know even more of my inAugust 2012

Page 64

ner self to improve creation, so this is what we are doing all of the time working behind the curtain while you are working too. At 11.50 I received a new and this time stronger pain to my right angle and told “because this is what we have now saved”, which had to be released through all these people reacting with darkness, and yes the worst of its kind. I received the smell of incense pins and the feeling of Buddhists and told that they are also part of this, and first I received the feeling of darkness – you are “not understanding” me (?) – which was followed by the feeling of light, so the “best people” also includes the worst darkness, which is making them both deaf and blind, see, and no you do not understand! And I might add that writing the script today was really not easy at all to do – on the contrary (!) - but I told myself that it would be good to do removing much darkness, and that is to save us from doing a new round, but still there may come a new round followed by one more and one more and maybe all the way to December if I can keep up, or are we really finishing now? --At 14.30 when working efficiently almost finishing my chapter on Pia, I was given very strong pain to the backside of my left lower leg, which I understood as liberation of life from inside the container of darkness. And at this time during the afternoon, my cold, which I first believed was hay fever was now gone, which is really to say that going through this final (?) part cost great sacrifices of the world to support me with energy. When finishing most of my script of today at 15.30 I was told that you really do not wear the watch turned upside down, do you (?), and I was given half a smile from my inner self, Jesus, who was the man being asked and the feeling that “this is only a game”, but it feels very genuine, and we know I accepted to go through a game, so this is what we do, ad part of this game was to ask me to do my work quickly also to publish my script of today already today, and yes “impossible” to do, and we know I was tired but not critically because I was really too busy to become tired, and at 16.50 I had published most of it only including the chapter on Jette and updates afterwards. I received a déjà vue from my new life at our New World (!!!), the first I believe, about my mother being proud of me because I gave everything I had to do the best creation. I was told by darkness pricking me on my right shoulder “a green car has arrived, what do you want to do with it”, and we know let it come through when there is no more darkness, and green is of the Trinity to bring me to my new life. The out of this world pain to the backside of my left lower leg – maybe half of when the pain to my right angle was at its worst – continued giving me a few more pains.

I was told that the world had more energy to give me if needed, and also that if I did not do this work today, I would have been made believing that we had lost the last and most important of creation to bring me strong feelings helping us to work “under cover” until the day when the sun would shine anyway, and yes this is what I am told. I continued working non-stop until 18.20 also including the chapter on Jette, and I was still given a nervous heart because of the immense darkness, which her emotional and wrong eruption brought on me, but this is how darkness works, and I sure hope that Jette will be able to feel pride about what she has done, which is to help producing an even more beautiful/perfect New World and to focus on this instead of looking at her the tip of her own nose, which is really what most people do also you Ivan L. searching for your sir name the other day to see what in the world I had written about you instead of simply read and understand what I write, and yes to get the big picture, and the big picture, Jette, is still what you lack, but you decided to confirm your faith to me instead of leaving me, so thank you and this comes together with the full chorus of our New World together with a feeling “you may look forward to the most incredible design ever” . I was told “here you are”, which was my gift, but I was told that it only contained “air-paté” as we say here – do you also say that elsewhere (?) – and I understand that the Old World is empty but there is still more energy of darkness inside, “if you an”, and yes right now at 18.30, it is fine, please bring it one . And I was told that you cannot afford, i.e. do not have enough energy, to enter there, and the game is still if I believe that I am simply going through a game here at the end, which I have approved myself, or could this be a wicked game by darkness trying to make me “relax” and stop working thinking that everything will be fine anyway (?), and I have only one answer to this, and that is to continue taking the “safe road”, which is to continue and to never give up, so I will act as if the game is reality with a risk of losing energy if I don’t make it through, but this is probably wrong, see? I was told that my father goes through extreme pain because of the mere thought of me, and I was told by darkness that he often has been “this close” to sending my mother a coronary but in the last moment, this darkness was absorbed by my sufferings instead, and this is how I continue saving my mother and really my family/friends etc., which they of course don’t know about yet, and no people today understand the true content of my sufferings, which you first will when reading my scripts after I am done with my work, and this is where the truth will be revealed to you, which you “could not” see when I was my old self, and really needed your support, and yes “now” when this is read and yes my reader right “now” when you read this, I don’t need any support anymore, and a “funny” thought, right? And an example was given to me when a person inside strong darkness right next to me spiritually brought physical very uncomfortable feelings to my private parts, and when I continued saying “no”, at the end this dark energy was sent to me like a lighting to my left arm instead, which I felt as a pain going right
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 65

trough it, and yes this is about being strong absorbing darkness, and this is how I saved you, mother. I was given Dorte A. from Danske Bank as example – I have before been given old classmates from EFG/Commercial school as examples – of people I did not connect with, which included keys for me in this life to get through darkness, and when I did not connect with them later (often because I could not remember their full names and had no “blue book” from school or telephone lists), there was only way to get through and that was via sufferings. This evening I was thinking about just who know about me from the official world reading my scripts in secrecy and these lines too (?), and have a poor conscience for not standing forward to support me while other people out there on Facebook and other places react to me as “he is raving mad”, but this does not make you change my mind, my dear ladies and gentlemen at the top of the Old World???? I was asked “aren’t you going to watch handball” (?), and it was Denmark playing against Sweden in the quarter finals for men at the Olympics, and yes when I switched on the TV, I saw how Denmark was behind by 11 to 12, and shortly thereafter they were behind by 11 to 14, and I was told “I just wanted to show you darkness”, which of course was because of the strong darkness sent to me today by politicians, media and other people out there, and Mikkel was in this game “taking on responsibility as we all expect of him”, which was inspired speech about me, and when the commentator said “kom tilbage nu" he meant for the Danes to return quickly to defend, but it was truly to bring the greatest hit ever of Danish pop music, “kom tilbage nu" (“come back now”), which is about me, you know, and played by DANSEKorkestret (“the Dance Orchestra”), and “dancing” is a symbol of celebration, and this is how this match showed me that we are nearly finished even though Denmark lost because of strong darkness, and yes even though they normally would win 19 out of 20 as Lars said on DR TV, and this is how things from the outside can influence and I am here given the feeling of people of other civilizations too, who are also working positively with Earth and mankind  - and by the way, my TV has started bringing much digital distortions to the sound and picture again, maybe 10 times per minute, and it still symbolises “no energy”, so I better keep on exercising as long as I am my old self and that is on the cover, because I do know that this is a game, isn’t it? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UKdiVzteN50 I was tired and kept receiving CONSTANT darkness with negative speech, which was really “too much”, but I cannot switch off the button of this, which was difficult to accept in the beginning, but you can live with much really. I was given a déjà vue at the end of the evening, which was that at the end of my journey, it would be about “for how long can I keep it going”, and yes this is the question now, and not “to be or not to be”.

The leader of Danish People’s Party, Pia Kjærsgaard, resigned showing victory over “extreme darkness” As mentioned above, Pia Kjærsgaard decided to announce her resignation as the leader of the extreme right wing party Danish People’s Party – mostly known for its love of everything Danish and hatred to all “unfamiliar”, which most often are Muslims, who are NOT welcome here according to them (!) – and in her Facebook post this morning, she said that now the news is out and she is relieved and says that she will not run for chairman of the party again, but still run for the next election.

And I knew from inside of me that this CALLED for a reply from me as a new WAKE UP call – now at a much higher level, my friends – so I decided to sent her this reply saying that she and her party (her “invention”) has really spoken to the inner beast of people, which only a “good actor” can do, who is trained to play this part – and I felt the spirit of my mother acting as darkness (!) – and the purpose was to turn the population against me, which however did not succeed when I never gave in to darkness, and I told her that she acted so brilliantly that she sent me so much darkness that it helped bringing me energy for creation, and that is because I decided to use “destructive energy” for creation instead of destruction, and I told her that our future will become totally different without her (as chairman of this party) with a dignified treatment of all people (including what soon used to be Muslims!), and to look at the world solving poverty and problems much worse than those of Denmark, but when she and her party only had a “heart” for everything local, it was simply darkness wanting to contract making her play as she did, and yes it was pure darkness working through Pia and her party, and in another play, they could have become MUCH worse than what they were kept down at, and I told her that she will soon wake up to a new reality and world perception when our New World will open, and I told her that as a new VALUE-spokesman of her party, she has MUCH to learn and I encouraged her to read my website on behaviour and work and to spread the message and content of this site to everyone, and that is if you can speak, CAN YOU?

One God, One People

Page 66

August 2012

And I was told that the reason why she is now resigning simply is to show the world the end of the absolutely worst darkness, which exists, and that is hatred to other human beings simply because they are “unfamiliar” with their culture, and yes this is the exact same ingredient as the Nazi’s when they slaughtered Jews with the purpose to exterminate them from life forever and ever, and yes this is what these people were designed to be able to do when slaughtering Muslims in a third world war when they would be opened to massive darkness – if I had not stopped darkness – wanting to exterminate Muslims as they would see as the threats to the survival of the world, and yes the resistance of a HUGE opponent in numbers would have brought the world down and forced me to push the button to the Doomsday Weapon, see (?) Here is the front website of Politiken of today to give you an impression of how influential she has been in Denmark making many Danes hostile to Muslims and everything “unfamiliar”, and it is followed by an article on her in English – and I might add that when Pia has been turned around, she will become a very valuable “special friend” of mine together with other members of her party working on my side to help all people to show a clean heart to open up for the full version of our New World.

After this, I was encouraged to start the old tour of updating the Danish politicians and media about my new (wake up) message – I feel Villy Søvndal here, so you already know, “my friend” (?) and the first I sent my reply to Pia to was to Politiken, and I added that they will probably not bring my response in their cover anyway, and I asked them if this makes them hurt to see
One God, One People Page 67 August 2012

my comments here, there and everywhere without wanting or being able to wrote about me (?), and here was yet a new comment for the drawer, which you will take up after I have opened the eyes of my new self.

So I decided to open Omar’s Facebook wall and found another of his messages showing a huge crowd of Muslims in ecstasy because of happiness, and he decided to say that this was because of the news of Pia’s resignation reaching the Middle East, and when I tried to post my comment to this post instead, it succeeded, so it was to help me post my comment the right place, which is to tell all Muslims that I love you as dearly as all other human beings, and the behaviour of Pia and her party as example of several Western politicians is NOT the behaviour of God, because you do understand objectively that Muhammad was not my prophet and that I still love you all as my children too?

I decided to look back on previous Facebook messages and consider who were to receive my reply, and the next in line was the comedian Omar, who is also a Muslim, and first I wanted to bring my comment to this thread of his, but when I pushed the button “reply”, my comment became gray and was NOT accepted – and here I am given one of the worst small heart attacks I have had for a long time, which is about darkness of Muslims to me, because you don’t like Jesus to tell you that Muhammad was the Devil self as I write on the front page of my website (?), and yes this has brought me/us immensely strong darkness helping to bring energy for creation (!) – and when I could not bring my comment here, I thought that this is either Facebook closing me from commenting because of “spam” (!) as it has threatened me some times before, or spiritual darkness.

And the next in line was the Christian Newspaper and isn’t it funny to see that this newspaper of all has decided to remove my freedom of speech by making it impossible for me to comment and like their Facebook posts (?), and yes I have just checked, it is not only the post below but all of their posts I cannot comment on, and yes you had had it with me after my previous comments trying to teach you (?), and you didn’t even want to do “proper work” to discover that I told you the truth (?), and yes more darkness it was and sad is what it makes me, but “jubilant” is the strong feeling given to me inside of me now, and that is for me to do this work today designed for me to go through if I had not given up before.

One God, One People

Page 68

August 2012

I sent my Politiken-reply also to BT, Ekstra Bladet and TV2.

And besides from sending my Politiken-reply, I decided to tell the flagship (of darkness!) of news in Denmark, the national Danish Television (or this is what they believe they are), that I would have liked to receive their warmth and loving feelings, but instead they also kept silent not brining the news about me because they were afraid to do in their pants, and that is because this is what all other media also did and furthermore it was a “great challenge” for you to read me carefully to understand, which you do not have patience to do when you work with too high tempo and too little attention to details, and this is what makes you both “wimps” and “amateurs” because of lack of courage and poor work, and yes “flagship of darkness”, which we are bringing on right keel also with this message my friends.

When it comes to Jyllands-Posten, I also sent my Politiken-reply supplemented by the news that the bomb in the turban of the Muhammad-drawings was the Doomsday weapon, which darkness of Muslims would have forced me to ignite and yes I am here told with me as the Anti-Christ leading my “disciples” of Danish People’s Party as darkness self, and we know when meeting more darkness of Muslims fighting in the name of Allah/Muhammad, I would be locked up and could do no other than to enter the code of this weapon just as easily as an American President can do with nuclear weapons, which is what Nixon then decided to do to end the war of Vietnam without defeat of the Americans – and I feel Kissinger here, who stood behind (?) - but the bomb did not explode symbolising our belief that the Doomsday Weapon would not explode too, and yes because of the security we had built inside of you when you could only react in certain ways when meeting darkness from your mother via Sanna and so on, and yes because of this, you never turned around being overtaken by darkness, and this is really the reason why this Doomsday Scenario did not play, but Jyllands-Posten may be too scared after terror threats of Muslims for years since bringing the Muhammad drawings so you “cannot” bring this news to the world and print the drawing once again, which also makes you earn the predicate WIMPS (!), and all you should have done was to show the same courage as I did when NOT taking “politics” of a cruel and wicked world into consideration when writing my scripts, and yes I did not care about Muslims or Russians/Chinese/Americans coming to kill me, but you did, so your lack of courage made you wimps or “Saturday-chickens” as we also say here.

One God, One People

Page 69

August 2012

and the Western World would have forced me to ignite if darkness had turned me into Anti-Christ In my message above to Jyllands-Posten, I start by saying “hello and good morning”, which is the world famous in Denmark (and soon the world) commercial of the Danish comedians Finn & Jacob where Jacob has started an English language course flowing the voice on the tape, which keeps on asking “Hellooo, I would like one Squaaash” leading to “hello and good morning, I would like one Squash”, and Squash is an orange soda of Tuborg, where “orange” is my old symbol of God, so this was a prediction from the 1990’s of the coming victory of light bringing “plenty of God” including a whole new life of love & joy to the world. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=knsaerPhmgw I also sent my Politiken reply to Berlingske via the journalist Niels Krause-Kjær in response to an article he had written in the newspaper, and it made Jens below tell me that “your moralizing seems to make a fuss” and that is because “you set up a lot of banalities, which only few will disagree in, where after you accuse the one you blame to work against these banalities”, and then he repeated what I had written – “dignified treatment of other people”, “solve poverty”, “challenges of the world” and here it comes “the Devil and what not” (?), and he said that it is as usual “zero substance in the criticism of Danish People’s Party” but much moral position and self-righteous rubbish”, and yes this is really what he wrote (!), and Benny Hinn will you please come and cure this man, because he is crazy (!) – and yes “the opposite world” is what I met in plenty of people thinking that I was crazy not realising that this is what they are (!) – and Jens, you may remember this when you wake up to a New World, and maybe you will decide to understand me by now instead of showing your better-knowing ignorance (?), and when reading his comment, I was given the feeling of darkness retreating in disappointment, because everyone knows that I am right, I only write what is simple logic, but still many of you believe I am crazy, and yes seen that many times before, incredible right?

The Muhammad drawing “The Bomb in the turban” symbolises the Doomsday weapon, which a war between Muslims

I also received this comment in the thread: Søren wrote: "@Stig Dragholm - Til en lang kommentar, er det nogen gange nemmest at svare med en kort; Du er en hat af format, og dit indlæg bunder i dårlige fordomme, og en naivitet der ingen
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 70

grænser kender.", which is about another crazy man believing that ”your post touch the bottom of poor prejudices and naivety, which knows no boundaries”, and yes this is truly what he wrote (?), and I wonder if this is so serious – here feeling Søren Espersen from Danish People’s Party and what he thinks of my email about Pia and the party, and yes it is as serious as this, Søren, and potentially much worse – and incredible so aggressive people can be when they don’t understand that I am not aggressive, I am simply speaking STRONGLY, BUT POSITIVELY to you asking you to improve, which is not how these “gentlemen” speak as you can tell. I sent my reply also to threads about Pia from Michael Hardinger, the Church Minister Manu Sareen, Naser Khader, the MP Anders Samuelsen, MP Lars Løkke, MP Fahti El-Abed and Dan Rachlin, who did not throw me out or even answered me, which is what none of these people “could”, and then I was encouraged to send my reply to Søren Pind in a Facebook email, and yes I decided to write the truth to him very directly in the beginning of my email asking him what he is so busy with (his book?) since he is not on his beloved Facebook medium, where everyone can hear just how “smart” he is, and that is except from me (!), and I said that I have decided to share the truth on Pia with him as “one of the chosen ones”, and that I am sure that he will help spreading this to politicians and media, but that is also all, because my stories are not “suited” for publishing because they are too “explosive” (?), and then I told him that their quietness (of the Danish Parliament) is what was exactly about to ignite the Doomsday weapon, but only if I could not handle the resistance and wrong behaviour also coming from politicians and media, and I sent him my answer to Jyllands-Posten with “explosive” news, and asked him if he DARED to answer me, and if he does, he will be included in my next script –this one – which he will do anyway.

could not take my language and insults, Søren (?), without truly reading and “feeling” that I only spoke the truth directly (?), and yes SAD is what he made me, and it makes me wonder if he does have access to my writings via “the secret network” (?), but none the less, what he did was WRONG!

And yes, he could have decided to COMMUNICATE with me, but no, not Søren – no one is to tell you how much you love the sound of the crowd and your own voice, Søren (?) – and a WIMP is truly what you are running away from your responsibility, and yes doing it in the most disgusting way, which was to report/ban me to Facebook making your profile completely invisible to me, and yes, Søren, I do look forward to receiving your apology and to hear what you were really thinking (?), and we know PURE DARKNESS of this “wise” man too not understanding what should be easy to understand?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nHtTJ7aBjTc Mikael Wulff was also on the track – many on the team opposing me – bring this fabricated story of Pia saying that “Now I shall relax a little and hate all strangers together with the family” and later “I will of course still hate Muslims and everything non-Danish”, and yes Michael you hit it right on the nail!

And later I noticed that Søren’s profile picture had suddenly disappeared next to my email to him, and I noticed a new line at the end saying that I can no longer message Søren Pind (!), and yes the good old Søren had had enough of me (!), and you
One God, One People Page 71 August 2012

Helena’s reaction was Pia’s resignation was to encourage to “slaughter the fat calf” and yes you know the old story of the Son returning home making the father celebrate by slaughtering the fat calf (?), and yes this is how it is here – we will “soon” celebrate our victory over the worst darkness.

And it also made me bring my Pia reply to his post, and Michael was kind to answer me again ”Bob is not convince that Pia will read here”, and I know, “Bob”, but you see I have already sent my reply “everywhere” else making it impossible for this darkness to escape, because wherever it looks, it sees me guarding it, isn’t it funny, this is how it works, and you are one of these channels, which darkness could have used to escape from, but when you are under my influence, this is what darkness is too, and then there is only one thing for it to do, which is to bring its raincoat and umbrella as I am really shown and to join all other darkness, which we have collected and yes to make everything 100% pure even before the world will know about me, strange but true, and we know also two meanings, and I answered “Bob” that this is to influence him and other comedians.

A short follow up: Pedro wrote as a comment to the Michael Hardinger post where I brought my comment: "Nu kan hun fortsætte med at spille evig forurettet i kulissen - vor herre til hest:0)" (“now she can continue playing injured in the scenary – our Lord at horse”), and yes just to confirm that Pia was playing an act because it was only darkness making her evil, which is NOT how she really is, which you will see when I have taken my place on my white horse of everything of our New World. I checked for comments from others in relation to me, and I either met silence from people just shaking their heads not saying anything, which is really what I can see from these comments from BT where the “wise-guy” Nicolai says that I am “just an idiot without intellect” (!), which made 7 people like his post (and none mine …!), and Susanne concluded that there are two fools, one being the MP Frank Aaen and the other one me because it is “always good with clear own goals”, and yes Nicolai and Susanne including all people thinking like you, you just scored own goals yourselves when you “could not” understand because of your better-knowing ignorance decided that I was crazy – but I

One God, One People

Page 72

August 2012

see now a comment from Bertel further down who said that “Pia blev sat af af Stig Dragsholm! LOL!” (“Pia was dismissed by Stig – lot of love”, and yes you were the only wise man here, but of course then again, you were not because you were joking without knowing that you spoke the truth!

And I could not find my comment in neither TV2’s nor Lars Løkke’s threads so I am wondering if you found it “unfit” and decided to delete it? Google Earth pictures showing an eruption of our New World in order to bring incredible beauty  Jette decided to continue bringing some pictures today, but even though she is 68 years old, she is still not old enough to reply to my email and truly don’t like to change, Jette (?), but let us now continue focusing on the positive/objective, and afterwards you will get 5 years to learn/improve, which truly includes to OPEN UP and to communicate properly – and did your “emotional eruption” bring periods of doubts about me to you, Jette, and yes “much darkness” is what you contained as the key for me to go through , and her pictures of today include a factory with my script being read by souls with and without glasses of darkness (much darkness is converted to light), an volcano eruption on New Zealand symbolising the plenty of beauty of our New World including many mouths of humans and animals.

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Niklas and Isabella is now five days in New York before they will continue to Texas to visit the family where Niklas stayed as a student in 2004, and yes Niklas has had “luck” on his side creating an IT-company with several people on the pay list, and he is only 25 but making good money, having a good looking girl friend and a big car, so you are TRULY a great success, Niklas – also in the eyes of the family – and I am “truly” happy for you to be able to stay at a five star luxury hotel in New York with a view to the Statue of Liberty while I continue doing my best for my LTO friends and myself to stay alive on a very small budget, and yes did I hear the Devil speaking to you Niklas that “I am really clever”, and yes is this what you keep telling yourself, but inside of you, you do know who is the most clever of the family (?), but you have just not yet come around to saying it, and when you cannot say it, you cannot support us financially, and when this is the name of the game, you might as well live a luxury life yourself to “enjoy life”, is this how it is Niklas, or are you simply as selfish as the entire family and almost all of the rich world are too, and yes just wondering I am, and I am sure that my LTO friends will do the same when reading this, and that is if they can afford paying the costs at the local cybercafé, because they often
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 73

have to choose between reading me or getting a little food, and I wonder if you care about this at all (?), and yes I am truly just wondering. And is this “your dream come through”, Niklas (?), and I here receive “the worst sexual speech” just saying that your darkness/selfishness is bringing me this, and yes I think about for how long you could help people staying alive in Kenya/Africa instead of going on this holiday, and how much more gratifying it TRULY (!) would have been to you.

And here is the reason why I received a strong heart pain later yesterday evening, the emotional eruption of Jette, and yes, Jette, I do hope you will look inside of yourself instead of blaming me/your surroundings for what you really need to improve yourself as you can read in my reply below, and when you read my reply, will you decide to bring me even more eruptions of darkness, or do you think you will be able to control your negative emotions as you promised me to do (?), and yes I am TRULY wondering here.

Henrik brought a link to one of his articles about “the new Social Democrats” and it made Thomas ask “Social Democrats or the Liberal Party Venstre”, which “makes no difference …. Jesus Christ man”, and he said that he now looks forward to all party lions to jump out as pop up like jacksin-the-box (which is what darkness of man will do with the great awakening!) and to shout the same as football supporters VENSTRE – OLÉ OLÉ OLÉ, and yes “Venstre” also means “left” in Danish, and left is the road of God, which is what all of the world will now follow after I have brought you home to God, and I told Thomas that he was an inspired man, which he will understand one day soon.

One God, One People

Page 74

August 2012

In this message, which Helena quickly deleted again to make sure that it did not get out (!), she wrote “God how stupid I have been. I had completely forgotten the rules of the game. “Pling” is what it just said. Now with a view. Again”, and I wonder what this was really about (?), but I understood the part of “the rules of the game”, which is to say that darkness has to follow the rules of my game, because I am the Creator (!), and it made Jette tell her to “close down, all down”, and we know another symbol of closing down the worst darkness of all, and she continued by saying “don’t let anyone persuade you into anything” and she spoke of “crazy people” and “you are honestly lull into a tremendous mess”, which “you cannot control”, and I do wonder what this is about (?), is this the same as what a Social Democrat used against her making the newspapers BT and Ekstra Bladet “interested” in her (?), and yes I still don’t know what the real story is about, but here it was to say that extreme darkness is ending because I determined the rules of the game.

Henrik also wrote that when the Berlin Wall was torn down, it also removed a head SOURCE of slack metaphors, and now Pia Kjærsgaard resigns, which will likewise make a head SOURCE of slack analysis of our age dry in, and yes he is really saying that with the end of extreme darkness, the Source of darkness is drying in, and that ceasing to exist as if it has never existed.

Brian decided to bring links to the big sink hole in Guatamala in 2010, which could have continued ultimately to finish off the world if I had not stopped darkness, and I replied that this was “collapses” due to sins of mankind making life unsustainable, which was stopped by light.

Apparently my post the other day bringing the HAPPY “sikken dejlig dag” by Stig Møller has made Brian happy about this song because here he brings it in a happy version apparently with a baby singing it, and just to say that it surely is a happy day also today.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ezt3k2ia9IE&feature=play er_embedded

One God, One People

Page 75

August 2012

that the answer to the question of Hamlet is “to be” and that is inside our New World without darkness, which is easy to see, Dennis (?), but not easy for you to answer me (?), so you are also playing on the galley called “silence” trying to pull me down for an eternity under water, see?

And we know Stig, you have brought me MANY stories today to make my work “impossible” to do, which it is really not, I just have to concentrate and work efficiently and yes I do work almost as efficiently today as if I had been fresh, and here Dennis receives the pleasure to give the final answer to the question “to be or not to be”, and it came when he received a new IPad – from APPLE computer with APPLE symbolising our New World – and this time he said that it was without keyboard errors now making it possible to write the letter “e” and “r”, and this made him write “ER”, which is “is” or “to be”, and yes this is how he said
Page 76 August 2012

One God, One People

10. I am out of energy and shown the stairs to our New World for me to open the eyes of my new self
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 9th August: I am out of energy and shown the stairs to our New World for me to open the eyes of my new self SUMMARY

Dreaming of dark spirits still haunting me when opening my new home where darkness used to live, Jimmy used much more energy to come to the truth via Niklas instead of me, the light of my mother will “shine on”, I am out of energy making it impossible to continue my journey, Karen is still attracted to other men than me because of darkness, a few more ramifications of darkness to unwrap and I am arranging my own gift table. I felt the strongest darkness of all but also that it is out of energy – it wanted to eat me to receive energy (!) - meaning that I am out of energy as my old self! We are now only waiting for the gift of my new self to open, and I am seeing how a large coronation hall is ready to welcome me. “We cannot come it any closer now” and I was shown the stairs leading from darkness to our New World – and I received love and thank you for the work I have done as my old self. I know that I will wake up as my new self after sleeping, is this what will happen “now”, which is today or “in a few days” from now? A follow up story to my story yesterday about Pia Kjærsgaard includes that Pia has a good heart to people she likes, the media did not like the health minister telling the truth about Pia, which was “not appropriate” to the occasion (!), and instead they attacked the minister (!!!), and a colleague of her told the truth about Pia attacking “foreigners” – “where is the honour in this” as he wrote – and it made me write that Pia possesses much good as everyone easily can see, but unfortunately only in relation to people she likes (!), and when it comes to people, which she does not like, she is a “mean bitch”, which is the simple truth, and this is VERY different to just being negative and misunderstand as I am sure that both Søren Pind, other politicians and media (and others) will understand when you READ what I wrote about Pia yesterday and when cutting off your negative feelings is discolouring your understanding. It is the same motive power inside of Pia & Co. as in Hitler and Co. not liking “unfamiliar foreigners”, which is only the objective truth, which I am sure everyone can understand without becoming negative? Jette’s Google Earth pictures show “bottom up” of darkness, a reminder to read my scripts and the ugly duckling of my old self turning into the swan of my new self. Short stories of Lisa the Pastor who “could not” listen to my words that God is not angry, but disappointed with man, and her better-knowing attitude is also fuel of darkness used for creation of our New World, when mankind is extremely careless, it kills God and all life (!),“apple” symbolising the paradise of our New World is brought money, i.e. energy, from an endless Source, the “magical tree creature” of my inner self is happy, I asked the Health Minister and a MP, who were to debate about the psychiatry area, if they feel qualified to speak about something they don’t know about (?), when you do not make love, you do not produce energy and new life, we made a New World when the world was over and the elephant of God is moving away from sufferings. Dreaming of darkness wanting to bring me my "old nightmare" and destructions, which it cannot, my writings are VERY visible to my surroundings and the creation of our New World receives 108 points on a scale of 100! I was somewhat disappointing not wakening up as my new self, but the skin of the fish is now being put on me, and this is how I will open the eyes of my new self perfectly taking “some days” (?) to do. We are releasing the last parts of my previous self as the son and the spirit of my mother forced together by

2.

10th August: I shared my new heart with my mother, who shared our heart with all life preparing our great awakening

One God, One People

Page 77

August 2012

darkness in new tunnels of darkness from where we are saving my original self.

I first received a message by Jette making me happy, but shortly thereafter she brought all of her worst negative feelings on me because of what she misunderstood as “impudent remarks” of mine on her – “I don’t need this – I am good enough as I am” - not understanding that I told her the truth straight out to help her to improve, which she and man needs to do to receive eternal and happy life (!), and these negative and angry feelings made her lose here head taking the WRONG decision to throw me out of her Facebook group (!), which you know is showing Google Earth pictures about me clearing the world from darkness, so “rash” is certainly what this decision was. This is the difference between the firm and loving words of God asking Jette and the world to improve, and Jette’s angriness, which was based solely on her inability to understand and wrong, negative feelings making her take rash and wrong decisions. Angriness is NOT a feeling of God, but a feeling of darkness. Google Earth pictures showing birds of our New World singing, I need more speed/energy going through the worst darkness, and my previous self inside a storm of darkness. I went to a FREE opera at Esrum Monastery with my mother, and was told that I first shared my new heart with my mother, and afterwards our heart was shared with all life herewith doing the final preparations before the wake up of everyone to our New World. I was given the key of my mother to close down darkness entirely down, and my original previous self still contains energy of darkness wanting to retreat to “nothing”, which however is impossible for it to do. I asked the Pastor Lisa in a greater detail to understand/preach that God is not angry but disappointed with mankind to help opening the eyes of me. Short stories of telling the Liberal Party to tell and understand the objective truth without being nervous, sending my message to the MP Hans Andersen and the Health Minister to Lisbeth from the Commune, the bridge leading me from nothing to everything, a member of Danish People’s Party showing his “Nazi-hate” against Muslims, TV2 asked about headaches the day of my headache, our road out of darkness could led to destruction, Ole was “hit by the feelings of nausea and tiredness” just like I, the established power-elite brought were killing me and kicking my angles (!) when believing I was “halfmad”, politicians and media decided that I was not to be taken seriously when comparing Pia & Co. with Hitler & Co. because “this is how it is” (!), an inspired fashion show showing that I am leaving darkness as a ugly duckling, confirmation that Danish People’s Party are without honour when not liking “foreigners” and I could not make it on my own without support but still this is what I had to do. what nervous, but not more than I decide to be stronger than they. The final part of the kitchen and the cooker is about to be installed by the caretaker, and I wonder how I will be able to pay for the rent. o I am moving in to this apartment in Snekkersten, which used to be the home of the Devil, which is now where light/I will settle (!), and still there is darkness working against me, but I have decided not to be afraid of it, and it seems that we have been working to further improve how to produce life in our New World with the last “new technology” arriving with the “pure elixir of life”.  I have sold my old but fine “band speakers” (“LaFolia” from High Fidelity, which I had until approx. 2000), and I am surprised that Jimmy from Selvet has bought another pair
August 2012

 

9 August: I am out of energy and shown the stairs to our New World for me to open the eyes of my new self
Dreaming that I am out of energy making it impossible to continue my journey I went to bed at 21.00 yesterday and slept with disturbances until 08.00 this morning – not feeling fresh when I woke up – and let us see if I can read these “strange lyrics” as I was almost saying receiving the song “strange magic” and the feeling of Dan, who is with me (?), and at least in his thought, he is.  I have moved into a three room apartment in Borupgård, Snekkersten, dark spirits open doors and keep the water running, which I have not switched on making me some-

th

One God, One People

Page 78

used at a much higher price than what he could have bought mine for, and this dream also contained a large boat in rough sea having caught a large fish. o Speakers is about “fine messages”, which I have brought, but the dream says that Jimmy has reached “the truth”, but not via me (!), and he had to bring much more energy instead of just deciding to understand me, and because of his opposition, he also brought me in rough waters, i.e. brought me sufferings, but this is what helped catching the biggest fish, i.e. my new self, of all, see? o Later in the day I was told that this is about Jimmy showing his loyalty to Niklas and not to me, and this was the difficult way around, Jimmy, but still the right because Niklas would reach the end through me.  I remember receiving a song during the night in a “break” including the words “shine on” and “Mary”, and there is only one song I know of including these words, so here is “let it be” by the Beatles – one of our favourite songs up here or “in here” is really better  - and the lyrics: “And when the night is cloudy, There is still a light that shines on me, Shine on until tomorrow, let it be. I wake up to the sound of music, Mother Mary comes to me, Speaking words of wisdom, let it be”, and this is what she did, come to me with the sound of music, and the feeling she is given to me now is “Dadaab”, and I wonder why the world still “cannot” do what is required to help them, and yes when knowing about me and my wish to help, my dear world (?), and I am now also given the feeling of darkness and “we don’t care”, but you should have fought this feeling and that is because you could if you would. 

o A dream to say that there are still some ramifications of darkness filtering in here and there, which we are going to unwrap. I am arranging a gift table and hang up two yellow congratulations cards from Jais above the table, and there is no carpet, and I am told that in winter time a carpet is good to soak up dust, but now it is summer and would only bring dust. o This is about my gift being “almost ready” to be given to me as my new self, and it is based on faith, and also from my old school friend and Facebook friend Jais as it seems. I am out of energy and shown the stairs to our New World for me to open the eyes of my new self I started the day with updating and bringing the final publish of my script of yesterday and also to use quite some time on Facebook as you can read from the script of today, and I started writing the script of today after lunch being truly tired of writing, and yes it was with my final energy that I finalised the script yesterday, where I was also encouraged to watch some more Benny Hinn, which I did, and this might be the energy I am “running” on now before I will cycle later this afternoon. When starting to write the script of today I received more out of this world pain to my right angle, and earlier in the day I had also received this pain, and I was given the feeling of Dan Rachlin bringing me darkness, but he decided not to throw my out after bringing my message of Pia Kjærsgaard. I was told “do you prepare lovely dinner tonight” (?) and I felt Karen and was told “yes but he is not to know yet”, and this was about me not to be told yet about what is already happening inside the real New World, which I understand is about Karen’s and my new creation. I was told that we now only wait for the gift to open itself. I was given a strong, sudden temptation to do nothing (including NOT to work), which kept on for hours, and shortly thereafter my mother called (!), which is from where I received the feeling – having to tell my self “I don’t care, I will continue until I am done” - and I was happy that she is feeling better after having had headache for a week, and she was nice to invite me to an outdoor opera concert at Esrum Kloster (monastery) not that far away from here, and I was told that this is because I thought 1-2 weeks ago when seeing TV from there that I have never been there and would like to go, and this is how we made this happen  - and yes Händels Messias is also on the programme, and this is how we combine this with the man self coming. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vCLUhVkCoPE I was told that there is a little rest remaining of what also would have become part of the 5-1 result, if darkness had won a set, and yes which would have excluded old creation from our New World.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FhLKbzh4V_0&hd=1  Something about not affording to pay the tickets when the train for Helsingør starts. o We are out of energy and “cannot” keep the game going, but still I am here, so let us see for how long, and yes I will also cycle this afternoon, and take a new dose of Benny Hinn to keep it going.  Something about Karen having accepted me, but having a new dog being attracted to another dog. o Yes, she is still attracted to her old “male ideal”, which is not me, because of the darkness, she still receives.  I remember receiving a Bob Marley song including the word “Babylon”, which must have been “Babylon system” and the lyrics “Babylon system is the vampire”. I am outside Helsingør and think about which train station to use to go back, and I think there are only a couple of options, but when looking, there are many, and my mother will bring me to the station, and when I come to Espergærde Station, I see two cycles locked together, but when seeing it, I realise that this is not my cycle, which is in Helsingør, and I see my old friend Lisbeth getting on the train.

One God, One People

Page 79

August 2012

I was encouraged to write that when I was dismissed by GE Insurance in 2002, I started working for GE Employers Re producing a thorough business plan to start a French Insurance Company in Denmark with me as the leader, and I only had three months of pay from GE Insurance, and was running out of money – as I also did in 2008 before starting to work for Dahlberg – and yes in both cases we were running out of energy to keep the world going, and in 2002 I had to do “impossible work” with this business plan also being on my extreme edge because of nervousness of not having more money, and that I would run out in a matter of days, and when GE Employers Re finally turned down the project, and I asked for payment for the work I had done, they tried to escape without paying me (!), and yes talk about WRONG BEHAVIOUR of better-knowing but ignorant people (of the top management of this large company!!!) and I had to be wiser on GE's policy on values than the “very wise lawyer/compliance manager” of the management, and to find a needle in a hay stack in GE's comprehensive and “well hidden” set of values/rules of conduct to show and tell him that they acted wrongly in relation to me, which made them give me DKK 25,000 for my work, and yes I was saved by the bell when Søren H. shortly thereafter contacted me offering me to start working for Accent and Fair Insurance, and yes this is to say that I was very close to also breaking completely down in 2002, and yes because of darkness fighting me to destroy the world, and just to say that this has been part of my life always as it also was in 1997/98 when I was dismissed by Aon – also wrongly (!) – and had to receive “free process” in order to be able to sew my old employer, and yes my “clever lawyer” was too lazy and greedy to help me, so I had to find an error in the law itself using MUCH energy (!), which was a new needle in the haystack, and even better hidden, to get over this, and this is how there is so much, which is a direct English translation of the words I receive here in Danish (“sådan er der så meget”). I still hear darkness speaking in the background about my heart having arrived, and when I went into this talk, I heard “but first I will tear it apart, and eat it”, and eeeehhhh we know Stig, YOU ARE NOT ALLOWED and that is because I tell you (!), and today this particular energy does not feel strong, but this is also after a night of sleep, so it might be stronger later if and when I am still fighting to stay alive as this voice tells me because you are not planning to leave me here, are you (?) as he says now waking up to a new reality, and yes my dear dark voice, you will follow me too and this is really about decreasing darkness as much as you can Stig, and to let faith of the world to the final part, and yes this is said with a serious voice, so this has to be right, right (?), but then again, this is how darkness also can work, so who knows (?), but this might be it, and yes is there an end to this small stream (?) or is this the same stream as we will continue to follow on the other side as “eternal light” (?), and we will see. With every thought – when not working - I am still met with impatient darkness wanting to be negative about everything and I was told that this is the same darkness I meet through reactions of people to my Facebook postings of yesterday, and we know “crazy, he is” (!), and this is then the truth of many people!

For a period of time, I also received an impatient voice strengthened by many wanting me to approve the killing of my own mother “to help bringing energy” as darkness tries to tell me (!), and it also still wanted to carry out my "old nightmare", but NO NO NO (!) has been my answer all along and it still is and will always be, and yes a misunderstanding of the great from my mother, family and the Commune that this “kill kill” voice wanted me to physically kill people – being nervous themselves if I could kill them (!) - but NO, this has NEVER been part of it, it has “only” been darkness wanting my approval to kill via “sicknesses” such as heart attacks and so on, and “difficult” to understand of course when you “cannot” read and be objective, but still decide on basis of your misunderstandings and yes what do you do to a potentially dangerous man (?), and eeehhhh he was not dangerous at all (?), and yes do you see how close you were to be locked up in a mental prison because you are “dangerous” (?) – and what did the national police think and write of me (?) - and yes my friends this is still the world of today!!! And in between these experiences, I was again and again given taste/smell of delicious food, i.e. life, which we are still preparing and I hear “you better come quickly if you want to see Stig finalise the last details of creation”! I thought of an old déjà vue, which has been with me for a long time, which is that I am exercising to keep the world going, and nothing is more true than right now, so I better cycle this afternoon to make the sun keep on shining, until we will truly switch on our new light. I was just thinking of what John has told me before in nice words when speaking of the Commune and my cash help, which is that “you did not want to work”, which he kept on saying because of his compulsory thoughts/misunderstandings (!), which is really the same as saying “you have been sponging on the public box”, which of course is the worse there is in the mind of people, and yes “Stig is a sponger” (!), and yes “incredible” and “sad” is what I think/feel and that is that people can misunderstand this as they did – not understanding that I have done my best to get a job (!), fulfilling every little and crazy rule of the Commune, and when working for the Commune doing it better than everyone else, and yes while continuing to work on my scripts, which neither the Commune nor my family could “approve” of as “work” (!), and yes “a sponger”, my ladies and gentlemen, incredible right? And what this basically was, was “simple minded” energy of “nothing” making it “impossible” for people to understand but ONLY because this is what they decided for when being lazy, because if they wanted to, it would have been EASY for them to understand, and yes this is truly what is the most “incredible”two feelings with this word with my spiritual friends also using it about my work coming here - people could have decided to read, understand and support me, but no, laziness and their own better-knowing attitude made it “impossible” and that was even though I was “in principle” starving to death in 2010 and been more dead than alive for I don’t know how long, and yes

One God, One People

Page 80

August 2012

“we could not understand” with the truth being we WOULD NOT understand ….. And later I was thinking that this is the feeling/”understanding” given to John because his daughter Bettina for many years “cheated” the system being a true sponger because she did not “feel like” working (!), which is not the same as I being positive to the Commune doing my best, and working full time, you know (?), and yes John, I might add that if you and others simply had read and understood my writings, I am sure that you would have sent donations to me sending me off the public welfare system, and yes because I have had a completely normal work all along, but “no one” could see because of your own negative feelings/view, do you see by now??? I was shown a large coronation hall in bordeaux colour with the door open now only waiting for the elephant to enter. I started being told that there is no more energy to give now, and I felt how “a good feeling” came over me physically, but it was while I was working, so I could only think of this as “disturbance” because I am NOT becoming my new self while working, and we know I have always said that I prefer to wake up as my new self one morning just like in the movie “Groundhog day“, so this is what will happen, and maybe tomorrow (?) or another day soon. I was told that your heart was turned around the wrong way, which we also fixed yesterday, and yes now there is only one thing remaining and that is you as the only thing inside of darkness to be “beamed up”. Later I was told that “we cannot come it any closer now”, which also included feelings of “love” and yet again “thank you for what you have done” and the feeling was “we will be seeing each other on the other side” and we know so “now” is really “now”, or maybe in a few days (?), and we will see about that. I was told with a disappointed voice of darkness that “your heart has arrived, we must admit to that” and it was with a mixed yellow/dark colour. And I must say that I was struggling much at the end of the afternoon to finish the script – because of exhaustion, dizziness, throw-up feelings and difficulties for my fingers to write and my head to think, just like Marianne said the other day. I continued working until 17.00 when I decided to do a little longer than normal shopping cycle tour, and no, no true cycle exercise today as I had hoped, which was because I could not, otherwise I had done it – and approx. 10 kilometres is all I could do and that was in normal speech and not exercise speed – and I was happy seeing that Netto had the soda Seven-Up on sale, and yes because I looked for it in Lyngby about 1-1½ years ago and found out that it was almost impossible to get, and we know because I have not tasted this soda for MANY years, and as wished, it is now back (!), and I do NOT normally buy soda because I cannot afford, but today used 15 DKK on 1½ litres.

I bought more things and more heavy things than anticipated, and when I put on my rucksack, it was so heavy that it twisted my body in such a way that first the inner of my left and then my right side hurt so much that I was almost going down in my knees – I am still physically much narrowed as mentioned approx. two years ago – and I was told that this is how members of the Danish People’s Party felt about my message to Pia, and I was given the thought “good for them”, which darkness as usual wanted me to be negative, and again I had to actively decide “good for them – in spiritual terms” when you are about to wake up as your new selves, see? I received the STRONGEST feeling again that as my new self being “everything”, I am the only one being this also meaning that no one else is welcome to be like me, and I don’t know what is the truth, if Obama and potentially many other are “other parts of me” also in this respect, and this was a game, which darkness again used to its fullest where I had to cross these STRONG feelings, and I did as I normally do which is to say that light will decide and if 100 are others parts of me, I feel free to share, and I feel free for all people to feel like God, because this is what we are – we are one. I was told that it was necessary to accept parts of people to be terminated for a period of time, and also that there is a connection to the Facebook message from Jack weeks ago and the following resistance of military forces, when he was “forced” away from Facebook despite of saying that he was back, which I understood as resistance to me, and yes you were terminating life, but it became parts of life, which I have afterwards resurrected again, and I thought you would like to know what your STUPID actions was about to do. I was told the reason why the Danish “gold-four” in rowing the other day “only” received a bronze, and not the gold, and yes “strong darkness”, and the picture of the tight trousers of one of the rowers told you that this was about sexual torments of darkness working against me – and yes it was difficult to reach the final part of the gold at the absolute end. I still feel that this is the strongest darkness of all even though it has almost no energy and still it can keep me on my edge with negative speech and I also received a period of some hours giving me the feelings of cutting off meat of my fingers, and yes because it is desperate to receive energy, and this “next to nothing” energy is the energy I and the world are now running on, but no you are NOT allowed to eat me because I am you, see? After dinner, I am now back at 21.00 to write the last part of the script today including the rest of this chapter, and to write the chapter on Google Earth picture and short stories to pictures already found, and to upload this in approx. 2 hours, and we know I am truly tired, but deciding that the script has to be published this evening, and I wont back down now, Tom – and Jeff! I was told “please, can I be allowed to kill”, and no, my dear darkness, you can and may not, you will NEVER get such an acceptance from me!
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 81

The game is now if I am allowed to sleep or not during the coming night, and I was told that this is again one of those nights meaning for me to stay up, but I am both with less energy now and have an appointment with my mother at 17.00 tomorrow, so I will need at least some sleep, and maybe a full and normal sleep (?), and we know I will be guided by my spiritual friends as normal when I will lay myself to sleep, and we will see what will happen then, and this has really often been my recipe, and then to do my best following my spiritual friends. I received some talk first about what would have happened also recently if I had stopped working, which would have been “termination”, and also first that the most important of all was to turn around the Source as done a few works ago, and then I was told that this was a game too including the information that I was yet again carrying the world on my back risking all life to be terminated again, and that this was necessary to do to bring out everything of me with the purpose to receive the key of life of my previous self, Jesus, and the Old World from my sister, which also was the reason why my mother was “almost killed”, and this was better to do now than later still having darkness working against us and mankind (!) and who knows, is this the truth (?), and it might be as a final story telling the truth before I open the eyes of my new self – and when the talk has been about “playing the game”, darkness has wanted me to say “I will never forgive you for making me go through this game – NEVER do that to me again”, and yes this has happened many times, and no, this was also WRONG to say, darkness! And then I was shown stairs at the end of darkness leading up, and I was told with a serious voice of darkness “I have only received one task (from the New World), which is to lead you on when the right time comes, and this is now”, and I felt the spirit of my mother speaking these words and as if she was speaking through darkness from the New World. Later I was told that this energy is saved inside Jette, who is the one leading me to these stairs. So if this is it, this is what I will do, Huey (!) and yes news for me it was to be shown these stairs leading to the New World, and I wonder if I will walk in my sleep or how you will get me up there when sleeping (?), and we will see …. . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AaTQAaJWW54 I was told that I am only told to bring you in this way (through the stairs) if you don’t break down, which was said when I was on my edge with darkness STRESSING me incredible this evening trying its best to make me become negative when bombarding me trying to find weak spots and also to finally (!) let my "old nightmare" come through and I kept on telling myself to guard against these constant attacks “no, I don’t want to become negative”, and yes it was with much power, and I feel here again Danish People’s Party, so you are truly sending me darkness, my friends. When preparing the publish of the script I truly received extreme, and I understood that this is to unwrap the last darkOne God, One People

ness, and I was told that we call our defeat, and I was told that if I should not make this, I would be soaked up with brown as the last from darkness, but no, I don’t want to bring any “brown” to our New World, and here “brown” means “termination/nothing”, and not the Council which also has brown as their colour. Finally at 23.10 I uploaded the script of today also being on my extreme edge to finalise this script, which I ONLY did using will power. After publishing the script of “yesterday” I received a new and very short out of this world pain to my right angle, which I understood as sorting out the last darkness, and I was truly tired by now deciding that I may stay awake until 01.00 or 02.00 and see if I can get some sleep. I felt how the spirit of my mother of our New World is breaking through from the inside of my inner self, and I felt the neck of myself as a fish, and still it was with incredible strength of darkness coming to me, which I decided to reject as usual. And I was told that this is the rope of my own new self, which I am now untying, and I was shown a clairvoyant using my power in platform demonstration and also a motor saw cutting over my chair, which is because of how clairvoyants in the UK, Denmark (and Holland) treated me. I was told “no one can make you give up” and “you are truthfully my anointed” and I felt my inner self speaking, who has now been released to become your new self with your approval, and yes Stig with the very end of darkness, this is what we are doing, and so LET IT BE . I was shown a pink Champagne glass being broken and I was told that it says here that this cannot be done without the preaching/blessing of a Pastor, which is what we hope Lisa will do. …”and it includes the removal of your angle locks freeing you from your destiny of having to destroy the world”, which we gave you as birth gift, and I felt how my new self was with me and how “gray ones” were removed from my left leg because I was the grey ones, i.e. darkness. At 00.15 the incredible strong darkness and stress slowed down, and later I was told that we don’t look like a closed-down factory plant yet, do we (?), because we don’t feel we have received a fair warning, and yes “what do you say” (?), and you have nothing to say because we are nothing and yes Stig you have carried yourself out of nothing, and now only have to push the button to start yourself and the New World and eeehhhh you will do that on the other side, and yes light/we will take care of that, and that is according to the man’s wish to wake up as his new self, so this is what we have now prepared for you, and you can now go to sleep, can’t he (?), and we will see. Pia Kjærsgaard & Co. have the same motive power as Hitler & Co. not liking “unfamiliar foreigners”
August 2012

Page 82

I was surprised to see that there was a need to follow up on the story of Pia Kjærsgaard from yesterday, and we know to fight remaining of this the strongest darkness, so here we go. I saw this story of Trads about Pia, which I liked because it showed the GOOD SIDE of Pia, of her sincerity and faith in her beliefs as David writes and I might add a good heart towards people she likes, but when I saw it, I was given a big sudden mark to my left foot and told that her reaction to my reply of yesterday was decisive to bring out more energy/life from this darkness.

And it continued today after BT’s readers had decided to “slaughter” Astrid – just as slaughtering the fat calf really, but here still with the opposite sign – and it made BT write in the headline “Shame on you, Astrid”, where BT should look themselves into the mirror and say the same words for POOR WORK (!), and the reason being “it is not appropriate for a minister to hit out at a departing party chairman”, and yes a minister is not “allowed” to speak the truth, because this is “not suitable”, and instead BT attacks the minister, and we know BT, there is truly something rotten in Denmark, and that includes in your house (!), and you may start by writing an article with the headline “this is why we decided NOT to listen to and follow Stig – and also NOT to write about him”, and I am sure that the world would LOVE to know – and I am given much JOY behind me when writing this and that is “general joy” because of what we have achieved now finishing all of it.

Yesterday, the Health Minister Astrid Krag decided to write on Facebook that the picture of Pia Kjærsgaard yesterday – with Lars Løkke and almost everyone else being “very positive” of Pia, her remarkable talent and success – was too rosy, which she is absolutely right in (!), and she said that Pia poisoned the debate on foreigners in Denmark for ten years and more, and it made BT use the big letters in their headline saying “read a minister from the Socialist People’s Party make a mess on Pia on Facebook”, and yes talk about BT and their “ability” to understand the truth?

One God, One People

Page 83

August 2012

And it made me think that when BT and its readers cannot understand this simple truth of Astrid just like Søren Pind “could not” understand my email to him, does this mean that the media and politicians of Denmark also “could not” understand my reply to Pia maybe believing that I am both hard and negative/rude (?), and come on my dear friends, it is all inside your heads when you “block” and “cannot” read and understand the simple truth of what I wrote, and I can only ask you to read my message word by word once again and to cut off your negative feelings when reading, and did anyone bother to understand that I wrote the objective truth yesterday (?) and that there is nothing wrong with saying that Pia is a “mean bitch”, because this is how she is when she disgusts people (on contrary to people, which she loves equally as much – just like the strength of good and bad inside my mother!) and yes just like when my father’s wife Kirsten is also a “mean bitch” when disgusting me because of her misunderstandings, but both Pia and Kirsten are the most loveable people when it comes to people they like – and yes, this is the simply truth, which is easy to understand, right (?), so you may understand that I am NOT the problem, it is about your “inability” to understand positively/objectively, and yes incredible right? And one thing led to the other when Astrid’s MP and party colleague Fathi wrote about how incredible it is to read experience politicians and media drawing this too rosy picture of “mother Pia” (!) – you have hidden well inside of her, “mother” (!) – and he asks “where is the hour to demonise everything, which has not been Danish since Harald Bluetooth? Where is the honour to have made Romas, Bulgarians, Greek, Turkes, Swedes etc. enemy of Denmark and our values”, and Fathi, I don’t believe it is so much the Swedes to be honest with you because they look much like Danes (!), but everyone else being “too unfamiliar” with Pia when it comes to religion and culture, which she cannot accept as “good values”, and it made me thank you for cutting through the misunderstood perception of what “fits” to say when a party chairman leaves her post, and I write that Pia possesses much good as everyone easily can see, but unfortunately only in relation to people she likes (!), and when it comes to people, which she does not like, she is a “mean bitch”, and I am sure that many “foreigners” like Fathi and others in Denmark and the Middle East will understand what I write here (?), because these people are also lovely people, which I love as much as everyone else, and I write that there is NOTHING wrong with telling the truth directly instead of being negative and misunderstand people, which is custom to most in a superficial debate and yes there is a difference (!) – see some of the STUPID, RUDE and MISUNDERSTOOD comments given to me yesterday as examples - which I am sure that Søren Pind, other politicians and the media will understand and that is without being negative of course (?), and yes how many of you did not “like” my reply of yesterday because if was “not fitting” to “the occasion” (?), and yes guess who were right and wrong here? Notice how Dorthe above says that she likes someone telling the truth (!) also saying that “Pia’s eyes are like forest lakes … full of sludge and duck food”, and you are very right about this, Dorthe, because a forest is creation in my symbolic language, water (from the lake) is darkness/sufferings, which is full of “sludge” (potential destruction) and duck food as in energy for our new creation, so it was good “seen” of you, but not what you thought of perhaps? And it made me bring my comment to Fathi also on Astrid’s Facebook wall.

One God, One People

Page 84

August 2012

I also brought my comment to Fathi on my own Facebook timeline, where I added that “Jeg skrev følgende kommentar til Fathi, og i virkeligheden politikere og medier, som også læser mig :-), og jeg kan tilføje, at det gør mig ondt at se, hvor mange mennesker, som Pia & Co. har udviklet til rene og skære racister, som har nok i dem selv og alt for travlt med at bringe andre ned, som de "ikke kan lide"!” which was to say that it made me sad to see how many people Pia & Co. developed into pure racists having enough in themselves and being far too busy to bring others down, who they “do not like”. And Mikael Wulff was really “completely normal” when bringing this fabricated article of the coming chairman of Danish People’s Party, Kristian Thulesen Dahl, apparently saying that “Denmark will leave the Olympic Games” (!) with the logics being that “Danish athletes are not to compete with “foreign elements” in the future” and “the Olympics is a giant multi cultural lie”, and instead there will come a “Danish Olympics” (!), and yes it is OF COURSE logics for everyone that Denmark will not leave the Olympics, and it should be equally as logical to be happy of people coming with different cultures than your own, shouldn’t it?

And it made me say that it is really as simple as this, we are all human beings, equal to each other and “variation” is a gift of God – think about if we were all the same (race, clothes, food, music, culture etc.), which of course would be unbearable, right (?), and this is the same motive power inside of Pia & Co. as in Hitler and Co., which is only the objective truth, which I am sure everyone can understand without becoming negative?

And when I shared my comment to my own Facebook timeline for my own friends to see, I added that many Danes (and Westerners) cannot bear to live next to a “foreigner”, and it makes me think of how Elijah’s brother Misheck invited me to stay with him and his wife only a short time after meeting him in the street of Nairobi, Kenya, in 2009 and yes how many white people in the rich world would invite a black man, who they met on the street, to come and stay with them (?), and is it 1 out of 1,000 or something like that (?), and here you have it in a hen’s egg as I am told, but I do believe it normally is a nut shell you say, but two words meaning the same, i.e. creation.
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 85

time and energy on this too, which was “useless” to do if Jette had used “simple logic”, and this is also to say that Jette does not always like my “music”, which is “too noisy” for her, and that goes with my taste in music, and also when I speak the truth straight out to people, and the truth is “too hard” for you to hear and also sometimes to accept, Jette (?), and yes when you think negatively about me also in this respect, you are also sending me darkness, and you do know that in my case it means direct sufferings also including small and not very comfortable heart attacks and everything else of what the Devil brings me including my "old nightmare", and yes, Jette, I am only telling you the truth, which should be “easy” for you to accept, oder was?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_f0zHgs0GpI And here you can see that Jette believes I was too hard on Pia, and again I told the truth straight out, and there is NEVER anything wrong to speak out the truth – the problem is when you “cannot” speak the truth and decide to be “nice” praising people even when they have done wrong and because this feels “better”. Google Earth shows the ugly duckling of my old self turning into the swan of my new self. In my previous script – and here I receive another small heart attack still because of the darkness and negative feelings, which Jette sends me, and yes Jette, how difficult for you is it to use the mirror to understand the Source of your trouble instead of wrongly blaming me (?), and yes “incredible” it is that she even think negatively about me and decide to attack me, but this is “the ability she is born with” as I am told – and we know coming back to what I was about to say, which was that I had encouraged Jette to communicate instead of being negative and just “shut up” when things do not “fit” her, so this is what she decided to do when bringing this comment as a follow up to my previous script, and I has happy that she decided to follow my encouragement to be positive and continue work, and Jette, this is about “understanding” and planning/communicating, and let me add that I am surprised to see that you now again bring up the subject that you help me for “nothing”, and “nothing” is what you bring me because “nothing” is what is given to you, and that is “large doses of darkness”, which you send me, and “nothing” is your thought that you are “willing” to do this work without receiving money, and yes I really don’t know if I should smile or become sad because of this, but mostly “amazed” that you even think about mentioning it as a subject, and is that because “money” is dear to you (?), and we know we have used
One God, One People

Jette’s Google Earth pictures show “bottom up” of darkness, a reminder to read my scripts and the ugly duckling of my old self turning into the swan of my new self.

Page 86

August 2012

liable source”, which is the Source self without whom there would be no life, “but you know all about this, don’t you”, and I was thinking that I have not seen Lisa as a constant/reliable reader of my scripts, but I thought that she could use my input in her service on Sunday.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8TLmpL2AzLs --Ending the day with these short stories:

My old colleague Lisa invited people to come to her service as Pastor in Lyngby on Sunday, and she said the words I have received a couple of days without writing them, which is “slinger i valsen” (“a hitch somewere”), and this is about yet another Shu-bi-dua song by the same name “slinger i valsen”, and it is about drinking symbolising darkness and the lyrics go “if there is a hitch somewhere, it is cock-a-doodle-doo, and then it is the finger in the throat, and you are born again”, which is to say that I am born again as my new self through the energy of darkness, and yes Lisa also said that the service on Sunday is about God not being disappointed, but angry, and it made me tell her that God is NOT angry on mankind, but disappointed for man not doing what right, when it could, and Lisa spoke about happiness as the opposite of angriness, and I told her that the simple explanation is that everything “positive” is God and the opposite, everything “negative” is darkness meaning that God cannot be angry (which it me is a negative feeling), and this is as simple as it is despite of what the Bible says, and I also gave her regards from a “rePage 87

And I said here that God is not angry in negative terms, but uses STRONG words asking mankind to improve as a condition to sustain life, which is the process she sees now (through me), and yes here it comes, she then decided to tell me “Thank you for words and thoughts, Stig. Everything depends on faith”, so here she said “that is fine, but I believe I will listen to myself” and yes, this is truly what she told me, and I cannot tell you how sad also this made me because I did believe that she had faith in me (?), but obviously she has more faith in the Bible, and is caught in the net of darkness of the Church instead of using her time and energy to read and preach my words, and we know just to tell you again how “difficult” it is for the church to follow me when it has its nose buried in old and partly wrong scripts, but I do hope this will make her THINK what she will say on Sunday, and it made Malene say that “angriness is a natural ground feeling and wonderful driving force just like happiness”, and yes this is truly what she said, and it made Anja, another Pastor, say “yes, it is awesome when people are angry, right”, and I could not believe what I read, is this truly what they said and meant that angriness is “good” (?), and it made Anja speak about a driving force not being a goal as fuel is only interesting because it brings us somewhere when we put in on the car, and yes these deaf “ladies” spoke about angriness as something “wonderful” (!), and their misunderstandings and “inability” to read and understand me is indeed the fuel, which made it possible for me to create our New World, and just like Shubi-dua’s song, and yes I had to throw up because of sufferings to do this work, and Lisa was among the people bringing me these sufferings when she could not listen and understand me, but was soaked in by the traditional church, which was “so lovely” and much more interesting than my
August 2012

One God, One People

scripts, Lisa? – But I was also told that “this will make Lisa think” …

And you can see here how deaf Lisa was when saying that it is never “nice” when God is angry and “shouldn’t we fear God’s angriness” (?), and she and Anja agreed that they have more questions than answers, and we know, you were speaking to God self, but would not believe in me (?), and Lisa ends by pointing out “the fire, which is in anger (fuel?)”, and yes Lisa, you are bringing the fire of darkness, and finally she says that “I don’t feel like psychologising on our Lord, I have right fear of God to do that”, and yes also laziness and a better-knowing ignorance, Lisa (?), and I might add that there is NOTHING to fear about God, and that is absolutely nothing, I am NOT angry, and have never been, but disappointed with you.

David drove on the motorway using the restaurant at Kildebjerg, which directly translated means “Source mountain”, and he spoke of how incredible poor the food is at places like this (and yes I knooooow!!!), and it made Jens say that Danes are careless about food, and “think that this is what lorry drives eat”, and to me this was about poor quality of food meaning poor quality of life because of carelessness of man, and when man is careless, it weakens God at the Source/mountain, and when mankind is extremely careless, it kills God and all life!

One God, One People

Page 88

August 2012

Henrik shared David’s photo and text (from above), and said that “Kildebjerg is a mythological place” and later that “Kildebjerg will never close”, and we know, our Source is endless .

I liked this “magical tree creature” making me think of my inner self being happy .

 
Henrik showed “recreation using socks” (!), and also about a German man who through careful reading of Donald Duch made the most precise map ever of Duckburg so no one has to ponder over how far it is from Paradise Apple road 111 to the money tank, and this was simply to say that “apple” symbolising the paradise of our New World is brought money, i.e. energy, from an endless Source, and the creator of this map said that “have you been locked up” was the question he received most often, and yes just like what people thought of me.

Our local, liberal MP Hans, encouraged people to listen to national radio when he would debate with the Health Minister Astrid Krag about the psychiatry area, and it made me ask him if he and Astrid feels sure that you are qualified to speak about a subject, which you truly don’t know about (?), i.e. the background of psychiatric sufferings and how to help people, which has NOTHING to do with the terrible psychiatric hell-system, which you politicians WRONGLY have approved, and I referred to my links below and said that I would send this text to Astrid too, so both of them know that you know (about me), which will give you plenty to talk about as two good talking heads, which is what politicians are, and then you do not necessarily have to “know”, and I am sure that you can see that this is completely wrong, can’t you (?), and we know Stig, NO ANSWER was again the answer here, Jeff – just like in America .

One God, One People

Page 89

August 2012

Søren Espersen from Danish People’s Party was “revealed” through this symbolic message where he said that he does not eat shrimp cheese, and “shrimp” means “to make love”, and I might add here that my sister has also never liked shrimps, and add that making love is to make energy, and when you do not – as more and more do not because of the Internet etc. (!) – you are not producing energy and new life.

 

I liked this one also meaning that we made a new butterfly, i.e. New World, when the world was over.

And this was to “the pleasant information” of the Health Minister, but maybe you did not find this as pleasant as when I supported you and Fathi in your views on Pia Kjærsgaard?

One God, One People

Page 90

August 2012

And I might add that it was first today that Usain Bolt won the 200 metres at the Olympics, and yes I thought he would run the other day, and had prepared for him to win, and this is what he did but first today, congratulations with an outstanding performance .
th

10 August: I shared my new heart with my mother, who shared our heart with all life preparing our great awakening
Dreaming of the creation of our New World receives 108 points on a scale of 100! After publishing of the script yesterday, I felt much darkness, and at 02.25 I was shown how large assorted liquorice was thrown from one boat to another in harbour making me think that this is darkness transferred to our New World (?), which I did not understand, but I decided to go to bed to see if I would be allowed to sleep, and let me say that exhausted is not the word describing how I fell. I was allowed to sleep, sort of, because I could not stay up, but I woke up freezing even though it was not cold having to take on an extra duvet, and I was woken up with dreams, and finally at 08.00 I stood up still exhausted and now also with a headache not making the day today easier – I am running on extreme remaining of energy, and yes because I will not give up. This is also about creation through sufferings with guitar meaning creation and water suffering, and Jens, thank you for being helpful to bring me sufferings/energy through your WRONG attitude and actions, and I might add that you have NOT yet removed your ban of my freedom of speech, and is it “easier” to pretend that you know nothing?  I am at a South American hospital where I cannot sleep, I am released during the night where a woman wants to make love to me, which I decline, and I cannot pack my luggage until the morning with the coming of light, and I am going to a place where no one has ever been before. o Pure darkness while sleeping, but it cannot make love to/destruct me because of the quality of work/creation as I have set up as I was told, and the morning is when starting work as I do now, which will remove even more luggage/energy from darkness to light.  I am preparing a customer meeting together with Morten J. and Steen from GE Insurance, I am going to take over management from Morten, and quickly I assemble two identical commercial books together with very bright and colourful standards in my office, and I am working at the computer when Morten enters because our customers have arrived, but when he enters I notice how all of my clothes have been conjured off me “just like that” and also how the bed clothes of my bed has been removed, but Morten does not believe that this is magic, and he says that I must come now because the customers have arrived, and I see one of them looking into the closet. o Still working inside darkness where I publish “commercial books”, i.e. my writings, which are VERY visible (my Facebook postings on Pia), and because I sleep darkness tries to prepare my "old nightmare" and also to look into the closet of God, but it does not seem that anything has happened.

Michael asked who had stolen a picture on Facebook of the elephant at the water’s edge (?), and to me this is about removing the elephant, i.e. God, from the water, i.e. suffering, and that is when I will open the eyes of my new self.

One God, One People

Page 91

August 2012

o Later I understood that this dream and dreams in general about two identical subjects are about my original previous self Jesus and the copy of me if I should not be able to save my original self now.  A counsellor gives me an Italian wine, which I don’t know of in forehand, and to my surprise, it had received 108 points on a 100 point scale. o This is about the “gravy”, which is to add to creation making it even more beautiful than in our wildest dreams, and yes Stig you will soon see what we have prepared for you and everyone else. I am waking up as my new self “the perfect way” receiving the skin of the fish as my body I woke up to “back for good” by Take that and the lyrics “I guess now it's time for me to WAKE up” (not “give up” as in the song) and “But in the corner of my mind I celebrated glory, But that was not to be”, and that is at least not this morning as I was believing. From the morning I checked Facebook and pretty many posts to be included in this script of today, and after this I decided to take a long bath because my headache was truly also killing me – as my old self and this is why I received it – and at bath, I received incredible strong visions of sexual torment, which is darkness still wanting to carry out my "old nightmare", and I could only continue saying over and again “I will NOT approve what you do”. I was shown myself sailing around centimetres from the solid rock and told that we are going through this darkness one final time to “squeeze” out even more, which is truly a cool activity to do for “cats”, i.e. people of light of our New World. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GZL4Th-KG7A I was shown the rock band Kiss UNMASKED and live on stage in darkness and one after the other band member crawling out from darkness and into our New World, and it was with the feeling that this is now done with tremendous speed – and “unmasked” is the only album I know by Kiss, and it truly includes very good songs for example this one, and yes it also has to do with being unmasked as my new self. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0Xycu8y34XU From the morning I was somewhat disappointed about not waking up as my new self, and darkness gave me pretty strong feelings of lack of faith in myself to become my new self, which of course is about lack of faith in me of people out there, but I decided to ignore this feeling, and also the feeling about how will people react when I again don’t wake up as predicted, and yes how many times to I have to say that not the wolf, but the fish is coming before it actually comes – I have decided not to care, it is “only” a game - and I received the “simple-minded voice” of darkness telling me I was wrong will you accept my apology, and of course sure I will, and I was surprised that darkOne God, One People

ness “could” apologise  and the voice continued by saying that it is because I I have not calculated the time correctly. I was shown the tale of a fish and received more pain to my right angle, and was told that this is how you wake up, and yes gradually becoming my new self as the fish with my new skin being implemented, and when everything is done, I will open the eyes of my perfect new self. I thought about what was told me yesterday I believe, which is to remove the connections from my angles to free me, and as I remember it, these connections will stay for an eternity – or it may be new connections (?) – and that is to provide our new energy of light, and we know “light decides”. I was shown a man inside an elevator on its way down, and was told that this is how it (my wake up) is done perfectly, and this will take the time it will (days or longer?) instead of being done here and now, which would be the case if I could not continue working and creating energy, and if I gave in to darkness, which would make me go through almost no brown substance by now, but instead of this substance of darkness, I have chosen to continue receiving “elixir of life” as long as it goes and that is regardless of what may exist of back up systems. I was shown myself at the back end of the train with the door open and I am on my way out of this back exit and I was told by the spirit of my mother that there are no limits to her pride of me doing this, and I was told “Isn’t my fall – with a big and heavy sound - what everyone of the world expects to happen” (?) and apparently it is, but it is only logic that I will NOT give in to darkness, so if I can way, I will, and I can- I don’t walk away to darkness!!! I was told yesterday that Batman symbolises me, and that Kermit of Muppet Show do the same (!), and I was shown earthenware jar being made on a turning lathe, and it included “new technique” making advanced edges of it, and I am here given pain to the inner of my left lower arm, and I feel people of other civilizations telling me that they are bringing this technique, and also that they are hurting, and yes I received two hiccups and also sneezing again this morning which is about more sacrifices to the Universe, and I can do nothing else than saying thank you for helping out to create our perfect New World and that I look forward to understanding more of what you have gone through, and for HEALING to be brought to you too. I continued receiving the worst sexual visions and I was told that the spirit of my mother and my previous self had reached the ramifications of darkness forced together as “one” by darkness, which is what we are still working the last part on to release, and later I felt the spirit of my mother integrated all over the darkness of me – of my entire body – and also that darkness has now set her free after she had been tied up without a chance of escape, and I was told that my mother will bring me the key this evening to close down all of this meaning the end of all darkness for an eternity.

Page 92

August 2012

I was shown a library at a ship with the wall and the books overturning because of pressure from the other side of the wall, and I was told that the strength of the New World is so powerful that it is impossible not to overturn the library of information inside this “the smallest room”, and all I can do as Stig, is to ask you to be patient NOT accepting to be impatient and work too fast even though I do have to do this sometimes and to do my best to empty the room completely before it does not exist anymore. I was thinking that cycling and more Benny Hinn yesterday helped me to NOT wake up yet. I started writing just before 12.00 today having the strongest feeling that I cannot write and also cannot go to Opera this evening being completely and utterly destroyed, but no, this is NOT going to stop me, I just have to get started. I heard “500 miles” by the Proclaimers on the radio and I thought about the beginning of the lyrics “When I wake up yeah I know I'm gonna be, I'm gonna be the man who wakes up next to you” with “you” being the world to me, and yes I like this song too and its happy sound . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tbNlMtqrYS0 I was told that when entering the Source through the big jump in 2010, it was darkness requiring me to ask the riddle, otherwise everyone would have been welcome to the Source of light. I was told by darkness do you want to lick this stamp on an envelope (?) and yes Stig we do not like much to admit to it but after seeing your mother this evening, see later, and the result of the day, our verdict is clear, no one is going to walk ashore our New World through water feeling alone without you, which is how it would be to save this darkness as your new self from our New World, but now every little thing will follow you. I was once again told that only be working better than all other I was able to make (some) people believe that I am indeed the coming Son of God, and had I not – had I relaxed doing poor work as so many others, I would not have achieved this and we would not live today. I received the taste of blood because I am giving everything with no energy to save my own inner self, and this is what it requires. Later I was told that the blood is also about my father hanging on with a thin line to life because he is bringing me energy to continue doing this work. After being to opera, see later, and returning home at 20.45, I continued working until 01.15, when I finally also published this script, which I truly thought was impossible to do, but I also did this one, and yes both impossible and easy to do it was. I was told do you think that when you have shared your heart with your mother and the world that this includes your original self (?), see later, and yes logically it does, and before and after publishing the script I received strong force and sufferings of
One God, One People

darkness once again including much tiredness, and I do believe that I can sleep now at 01.25 but I will first check my Facebook since this afternoon and also to see some Benny Hinn and then I will sleep for some hours before meeting my mother at 10.00 tomorrow, and yes I cannot to better than I do now under the circumstances, and I have truly been going to my extreme again these last two days and yes to my lower limit as it is now, and I here received what to me was a “strong” heart attack, which I really also received one of at the Opera concert, and yes not easy to share a heat with the world when the world does not want this heart! For days darkness has helped me by saying “this is negative I don’t want that” hundreds of times when I have received darkness – yes darkness helping me to absorb darkness because I have trained it many thousands of times to absorb darkness (!) and so often that it comes automatically “this is negative” when receiving new attacks of darkness, and today it tried to change these words “imperceptibly” into “everything is to be negative”, but no this is NOT how we work, and darkness cannot make me decide on things I don’t mean through the slip of the tongue, and it cannot even make me make a slip of the tongue. I received darkness from the spirit of my father, who is inside of these tunnels too as I was told as “the pump system” (of the heart) self, and I was told that he would prefer to have a full rocket tank full of fuel (of darkness), but he has not and with the key of your mother, he has accepted to come out of there too, and close this place forever and ever. I was told that it was good that we did not need to bring a new ambulance, because there was no more energy to bring. Angriness including rash and WRONG consequences/threats is NOT a feeling of God, but of darkness Today people can decide either to make people happy or sad either via what they say or how they understand people – and I am here given a small heart attack because of the energy of darkness, which Jette brought me MUCH of today – and first Jette made me smile when she said about my script of yesterday “don’t worry be happy”, and it instantly made me think of the happy song by Yazoo below, which I brought and I sent her smiles saying that we are the HAPPY, HAPPY people.

Page 93

August 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=T003Icuzauo&feature=play er_embedded But almost straight after sending her all of my smiles, I received a VERY angry message from Jette via a posting to her Facebook group after she had read my new script, and maybe “more of it” including my thoughts about her yesterday, the subject of money and her inability to understand the direct truth, and not she had truly had it with me, and I felt the same extreme negativity of her as I have felt with Elijah in relation to me (!), and this made her lose her head the same way as Elijah, and when you cannot think straight because of angriness and negative feelings you truly do the worst, which is to break with people whom you otherwise love, or threaten to do something like that of other “negative actions” as punishment, and yes this is also what Jette did here, but first she let out the steam of her angriness making my train go the last was for the original previous self inside of me to make it the whole way through up the stairs, and she told me that “it is an incredible amount of impudent remarks you can fire off in short time” and also for me to learn from her “non-materialistic and human kind attitude by helping you when no one else bothered” and “get up those stairs, so we can get on”, and yes this is truly what she wrote, and I simply cannot understand when people cannot understand objectively but are so overpowered with negative and uncontrollable emotions that they do what they may feel that they cannot undo, which was for Jette to throw me out of her Facebook group as result, and yes let us take that once more, JETTE THREW ME OUT OF HER FACEBOOK GROUP because of “rash anger”, which she could not control, and yes the Creator of our New World being the subject self of her work (!), and I almost did not believe my eyes when I received the error message below saying that I could not post my comment to her in her group, and my comment is below in gray, where I tell her that you are not to kill the messenger telling the truth only beOne God, One People

cause of your inability of understanding/self-knowledge, but also that this action is exactly what is required to wake up. Furthermore I tell her that she here shows an example of ANGRINESS as a negative attitude including both rash and wrong consequences/threats, which you will NOT see in our New World. There is a difference between being firm/loving and to be angry, which is what Jette here shows to the world, and again her WRONG understanding makes her decide to do what is WRONG, which is to bring me all of her worst negative feelings blaming me without understanding that the only one to blame is herself for being closed in her mindset, and yes this is exactly the same as what Elijah did, when he lost his temper with me also threatening me, and since he should have understood about his misunderstanding, but it is “very difficult” for some people to come back and apologise, so this is what Elijah has still not done being silent a couple of months, and I wonder if Jette is as stubborn as Elijah, which she may be, but the funny part is that both Elijah and Jette knows with their heart that I am the one, but they are both simple minded making it impossible for them to accept their improvement needs when I tell them, and yes “incredible” is the only right word to use and that is in terms of how impossible it is for people to understand what is essentially easy to understand, but when you are NOT used to people speaking the truth to you, you will understand strong, but loving words as negative, which they are not, and yes “impossible” for some people, but both Jette and Elijah knows that I simply speak the truth, but from here and to accept it when told directly is another case.

Page 94

August 2012

From this picture of Jette’s Facebook group, you can see to the upper right that I can now “join group” meaning that I have been thrown out, and it also means that I cannot comment any postings (!), and I thought that Jette will come around, so I sent a request to join the group, but at the end of today, she had still not come around, and yes how can people “lose it” so drastically as here, and yes she is a mystery to me, and everyone else reacting as here – because you could simply decide to control yourself – and here I am given a Roy Orbison song, because this is what my mother loves much, and I understood later that this energy of Jette was brought to my mother to build on our final part of creation, to bring my new heart to my mother and the world too .

I am right, and this is what we are using together with her extreme energy to bring me the last way out of darkness.

So when I could not post my answer to her post above in her Facebook group, I decided to send her this Facebook email including the picture above with my answer, and yes we were still Facebook friends, which she of course would not change, and I wrote to her that I had hoped that she would be able to control her negative temper and understand the truth instead of throwing me out of her group and I asked her “do you have the ability to understand the meaning of what you have just now done???” and told her that you REALLY need to do something about that temper (!), and yes the next thing I noticed was that the number of my Facebook friends had decreased by one, and yes I had crossed Jette’s limits MANY times, and this was simply “rude behaviour” impossible for her to accept, so now she had also dismissed me as a Facebook friend (!!!), and yes Jette what the world is full of, is what you show to the full extent here, and how many times have you afterwards thought about my words that I am the messenger telling you the truth, and yes about your uncontrollable temper, inability to understand and poor communication/planning skills, and yes Jette was as “impossible” to come through as Elijah and my family, but underneath all of this, Jette knows who I am and that I love her, and this is what makes the difference. She “cannot” take me when using her mind, but she loves me with her heart and really know that

And the complete waste of time continued - after Jette had excluded me as a friend - because of Jette’s misunderstood hurt feelings the same way as Elijah again, and she told me about her positive sides disappearing when I tell her off, which I often do and that “I don’t need this” (!), as she says because she believes that she is fine as she is (!), and we know, Jette are you both DEAF and STUPID (?) not having taken in what I have told you as improvement needs (?), and because of your resistance to the truth “my mood has been much deteriorated after your constant reprimands”, and then she asks me to smile to the world, and the world will smile at you, and for me to accept the “small missteps of mankind” and “everything which you seen will come back to you” and she also wanted to look at myself in the mirror, and Jette, the difference is as I have told you that you are WILL DEAF to the truth and live in an illusion where it is “not right” to speak the truth to people, but you may both understand and remember one day that I do this to help you and mankind to improve in order to reach a HAPPY and ETERNAL life and had I not, you would all have been terminated by now, is this what you would rather prefer (?), and yes your memory is not very good, Jette, since I have to also tell you the same as I have told you before, and we know in this respect there is also no difference between Jette and Elijah – “stupid” is the simple predicate when you “cannot” understand the same issue over again. I told her that I cannot comment her Google Earth pictures in the group, which she will continue bringing as she also said, and I asked her to let her sense of responsibility and consciousness decide what she will do, and “responsibility” is what this is about, and again I tried to make her understand that these are God’s kind, but determined words, and I will NOT let darkness of man changing the light in me, but to remove all darkness also in her, which she will understand when wakening up in our New World without darkness, but no, it is impossible to make Jette understand – she is stupid as a door, and because of this, this is the door she helps me to open even more and to get out of, seeing my original self hurrying to come with me, with darkness self behind us closing down becoming nothing – so she told me “then stop always believing that you will get the best out of people by tearing them to pieces – please tell HIMSELF from me”, and yes, Jette, “himself” is me, you are speaking
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 95

to the man self (!), which you have not fully understood (?), and “incredible” that you “cannot” understand that the best friend is NOT a yesman lying to you to please you, and that I am your best friend helping you to improve to get a new and eternal life, and yes “tearing them to pieces” is truly what darkness made her believe, and how in the world could she even think this of me (?), and yes simple minded and primitive/weak people are slaves of their thoughts instead of being in control of them taken responsibility on your to do what is RIGHT and not WRONG (!), and this is how darkness works as you know.

you are in charge and that all darkness will end, and so it will also because of this, and yes there is NOTHING else for it to do than to accept. I was told that her feeling is “I have not deserved this after all I have done for him”, and yes inability to see clearly and to separate things including a STRONG desire NOT to look into herself to improve, and yes pure darkness leading her, which I saw and addressed, and what is the typical way that true darkness reacts (?), and yes it wants to escape from me, but it cannot and instead there is only one way forward, and that is to be absorbed by me as light, which is the road, Stig, not the easiest to follow, and who would have had the courage to go up against such a temper like Jette being dependent on her work (?), and yes not many of people today who are WIMPS, just as Jette herself is, do you see, and yes yes yes SOON and I feel Jette inside this darkness now brought to me to open up for everything, so this is how my dear temperamental friend is helping to give me birth as my new self and that is when doing it “perfectly”. And do I have to tell you that I was naturally sad for hours following this “controversy”, and the “funny” part here is that Jette – and Danish liberal politicians, see later – can see their own mistakes when I address them, but they don’t want me to enter them, this is where I am “rude”, crazy right? Google Earth pictures show birds of our New World singing, and my previous self inside a storm of darkness So Jette decided to bring new pictures to her group now without me as a member making it impossible for me to comment at the group – what are you thinking, Jette, and yes deciding is really the question, and yes “primitive” just like Niklas as the meditation group. She showed this picture of “small birds in big birds” of the New World country New Zealand, which are the birds of our New World singing through.

When I first saw the messages above, I heard birds singing through to me from our New World, which is about what this energy will bring us, and do you believe I became ANGRY or SAD/DISAPPOINTED with Jette (?), and yes you are right, I became SAD/DISAPPOINTED, and do you now see that God is and has never been angry because angriness is a negative feeling, which overtakes you and makes you take unpremeditated and WRONG decisions (?) - ANGRINESS IS PART OF THE DEVIL, WHICH WILL LEAVE THE WORLD WITH THE COMING OF OUR NEW WORLD. And I was told that the right choice for me was – as always – to be DIRECT, HONEST AND OPEN and not to be afraid speaking out loud to Jette because of her threats to stop her work, which is what simple-minded people do, and here you have the origin of angriness, it comes from darkness, and NOT from God. Later I was told that “it is good enough, it is still him working with his inner self via Jette”, and yes Jette is already part of you as everything else, and here you tell darkness once again that
One God, One People Page 96 August 2012

Here she wrote about a big foot needing more speed, which I understood as my self needing more energy.

And here is more of the worst darkness, which we are going through now.

We enjoyed the Opera program much with Puccini, Rossini, Wagner, Verdi, Mozart, Händel and Carmen and five opera singers with one pianist – and 4,500 spectators out in the free bringing food and drinks, and I loved this concept much, it was FREE and I though about our New World with free culture where this will be life you will meet all over instead of only a few paying maybe 50-200 USD for a seat at the Opera House, and yes I love Opera Houses and also to sit out in the free, and variation is good you know, and I understood that the very beautiful music here was to bring deep feelings to me and my mother to help sharing my new heart with first my mother and then everyone else, and the climax was really in the “wundercshön” – as I am told here because of my friend Kirsten’s German mother Inge is “with me” – Puccini aria “O mio babbino caro”, where a cow on the neighbour field moo’ed making me think that cows, i.e. “Budhha/God”, also like what they saw and heard  - so here is this incredible beautiful music in a version by Sissel, which EASILY gives me gooseflesh when hearing it, and yes it was a GREAT experience watching this concert, and I thanked my mother many times for inviting me, and also to bring food and drinks and I brought the table for her to place everything on, and we know, which is how our New World will be, I am the structure of everything providing energy and my mother created the content of our New World. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JQKQdwowbok The compère was truly a very good and funny speaker, and he presented one of his colleague singers by saying that he was not following the dress code because he had become too fat during the summer, which made people laugh because he spoke out the truth directly with a smile, making it impossible for him to fit his smoking, and I knew that this was a symbol of me also becoming too fat. I was told that peace will come to the world with the great awakening and not many minutes afterwards the compère decided to break from the program singing a song from the opera “Maskarade” about peace .

Finally, a storm of darkness including original life of an Indian and a troll from Bornholm, which is really saying that this is my previous original self inside of darkness fighting to get out.

I shared my new heart with my mother, who shared our heart with all life preparing our great awakening At 16.30 my mother came as agreed to collect me for the free opera concert of the Royal Danish Opera at Esrum Monastery, and when we arrived I was told that Jette’s extreme negative feelings are the opposite on the other side bringing energy, and that her feelings were handed over to my mother to work on now, and already shortly after arrival I was told that most of the work was done, which included to share my heart with my mother, and a little later I was told that our heart was now shared with all people, and yes this is a process where everyone will receive a new heart as basis of our New World of joy and happiness. Both my mother and I were a little cold in the beginning, which I understood is the same feeling given to me by darkness some times recently, but it soon became better.
One God, One People

And he was also inspired when he mentioned “a gorilla tie”, which to me was that I have now received the tie from the gorilla of darkness with tie to me meaning the same as key, and we know “confidence” is what it was, but now the true meaning to me is “key”, and yes it was just like Shu-bi-dua singing in “Det er dejligt vejr” (“it is lovely weather”) “må jeg få lov til at præsentere mit gorillaslips, du skal bare knips” (“can I be allowed to present my gorilla tie, all you have to do is snap”, so this is what I did when I was shown darkness standing at the opening at the back of his Volvo station car holding a key, and also having a pair of ski inside the car, and I “snapped” telling him that I will take the key, the skis, the car and all of him and make everything light. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xagFJIEvmps The compère spoke very vividly about the stories of different operas and often it was about the female character dying,
August 2012

Page 97

which ALL great operas are about, and he said it over again, making me think of MELANKOLI by Shu-bi-dua, which is “the famous opera by Stroganoff” as they sing – and yes, this is how Shu-bi-dua is, completely crazy but funny lyrics, and this song is also from their gold period but really talking about the end of the world, so glad we came over this. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AAWqo15yEyw Later I was told that the copy from the New World and the original of me from the Old World have now been merged into one, which however may be a game, because later I was told that we have come a far way this evening, where I also received the key of my mother to close down all darkness, but we are not done yet, and this includes the dark man at the car, which is my original self, and I received darkness wanting me to kill “him” – by “losing it”, which would make me enter him as “brown energy” bringing me my "old nightmare" helping me with energy for the last part of my road, but would it also destroy his code of life forever and ever and I am told here “yes, I am afraid that it would”, and it might, I don’t really know, but I will not risk it (!) - and yes pretty much darkness throughout the evening and potential nervousness again for not making it thinking of potential negative consequences, and I tried to concentrate of playing my game as I have done always focusing on not to lose it – which I potentially can do, ask Camilla about our fightings from 1994-2001 when she managed to bring me up in the read area, which was good back then for us to reach the end of the world, but would be catastrophic since 2006 – but it was not always easy when darkness continued to come, but let us say that I was not on my extreme edge, but “difficult” it was as it is most of the time. I felt Jette, Lisa and politicians during the evening knowing that their extreme feelings to me were the driving force helping us to get out of darkness, and suddenly I felt physically on me how “the physical connection” of darkness forcing the spirit of my mother and me was released, and I thought that this is also the second time this has happened, and I do believe I understand the reason why now because when my mother and I went to the Mozart concert together a couple of weeks ago, where the same happened (or maybe a little before or afterwards, I cannot remember), this happened to the world of darkness as we know it, and now this is done once again inside the new tunnels of darkness where mother and son was also connected, and it is from these tunnels that we are liberating my previous original self and that is to do once again what we already did, and yes I was also told that the energy from these tunnels is what is making “more than 100% creation” or 108% as mentioned in the dreams this morning. I was also shown that the very narrow stream I am following, which I am connected to through my angles, will change into a full ocean of light of everything of our New World, and had darkness succeeded to get me out of my “angle locks” it would have excluded my original self or maybe “the last part of my original self” as the Son, so it was probably good that I decided to let light handle it, and to not give in to darkness.

In the break I walked around the monastery and at one point I stood in front of all people looking at them and I was told have I really reproduced from nothing into all of these people, who symbolised man of the Universe and I was told “multiply numbers of this” meaning other worlds too, and when I tried to look for a hole to go through this crowd of people, it was impossible because they sat too close, and I had to go back to the path, and I smiled knowing that this was a symbol of darkness being unable to carry out its threat to remove the “angle locks” to me and disappear back to nothing, which is still the strong driving force of it. After a beautiful concert, we decided to leave 10-15 minutes before time – even though I find this WRONG to do – but I was really tired, and it would have been “impossible” to get the car out from very little space when everyone was leaving at the same time, and this was to save maybe ½-1 hour time to get home and finish the script of today, which was looking “impossible” to do not having written the chapter on Jette yet, this chapter and a little bit here and there, so this is what we did, and it meant that we did not see the three songs from Bizet’s Carmen, which was also a symbol because the song “Carmen” has often been given to me as a symbol of my "old nightmare", and yes I don’t want that to be carried out, and that goes right until the very end. And I was happy that my mother also had a fine evening, and also that she invited me to go to a flea market tomorrow morning, and yes I accepted of course, but this puts me under pressure because I want to finish this script first and I don’t know how much sleep I will get, and yes I was home at 20.45 and it is now 21.35 finishing this chapter. When finishing this chapter, I am again given pretty strong pain to my behind saying that the chorus of Jette, Lisa, politicians etc. are still bringing me much darkness, and yes not the last oil, but the last fuel of darkness – and I was given a couple of new sudden out of this world pain to my right angle, which is still the worst you can imagine, but still at a lower level compared to the first I received, which was truly among the absolutely worst of my entire journey. I asked the Pastor Lisa to preach that God is not angry but disappointed with mankind to help opening the eyes of me After my comments to Lisa yesterday, I was encouraged to bring her a new message this time playing my cards on her hand to help her the best way possible to understand that God is NOT angry but disappointed because of man’s wrong behaviour, communication and (work) moral when man could have decided to be better to help the world, and I told her about my 6,000 pages of scripts on my spiritual communication from the Source itself about the origin of life, survival of the end of the world and a New World etc., which she has been able to see via my hundreds of postings via Facebook, and this is the voice telling her the truth and not the Bible saying that God is angry, and faith is connected with the ability to listen/read and understand the truth instead of listening to your own better-knowing but ignorant voice as Lisa did, and that is because it is NOT in the
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 98

old scripts of the Bible that truth about me is to be read, it is in my 6,000 pages replacing all scripts to bring One God, One People and One Philosophy, and I wonder how she reacted when seeing this (?), and maybe with surprise, Lisa (?), because you had really not calculated on me being Jesus after all when you chose the road of the Devil, which was your “nice” life and “nice” colleagues of the churches in Lyngby, and when they did not believe in me, they also convinced you against me (?), and yes this is to bring you back to me in order to help me on Sunday to get that last step forward to cry like a baby (the name of the band is about the attitude of the Pastors of Lyngby towards me when they “could not” read me to know about me!) and open the eyes of my new self, and do you believe you can do that (?), and all I ask you to do is to tell the truth, that God is NOT angry, but disappointed with mankind, and that is because angriness is a NEGATIVE feeling, which has NOTHING to do with God, but with darkness, which is now “practically” no longer existing.

Ending the day with these short stories:

After publishing the script of today I brought this additional comment to Lisa to tell her that she can read my additional comments to her thread in this script and the truth for her to help opening the eyes of my new self requiring a Pastor preaching my words, so now I can only hope that she will do her best being inspired from my stories that angriness is NOT a feeling of God – and I received strong pain inside of my left toes, which I understood as more parts of me being saved.

My old friend Jane was at the summer group meeting of the Liberal Party at the Danish Parliament, and I was encouraged to write her and the entire group a message, which I did through my answer below saying that it is important that they both tell and are able to understand the objective truth and here about Pia & Co. running on the same motive power as Hitler & Co. did as example, and that is in stead of being “nervous” about me blocking me on Facebook (Søren Pind) and deleting my reply in his thread on Pia (Lars Løkke – I hope I did not oversee it?), which is what helped killing me even more, and you do understand that I am positive and objective and not negative, don’t you??? – And I shared this message on my own Facebook timeline for other politicians, media and others of my Facebook friends to see, and when writing this I receive a little bit more pain to my right foot meaning more energy/life “squeezed” out. I received a déjà vue about how I from the outside tell politicians of the Parliament about how to improve their behaviour, and Lars Løkke today presented a new idea of darkness about forcing people like me on cash help to move after the job meaning that if I cannot get a job in the Copenhagen/North Zealand area, the Commune may – with a new law reform – order me to move hundreds of kilometres away from my life, family and friends, to get a job if someone there will hire me, and yes Lars, this is utterly and completely darkness and madness overpowering you, because as a true liberal, you do know that you have developed into the dictator of darkness yourself, don’t you (?), and if you cannot understand me now, I can only encourage you to read me my New World Order and website/scripts to understand what TRUE FREEDOM AND RESPONSIBILITY means, and yes SAD is what I am about you, Søren, your party and all of the Parliament because of your WRONG behaviour, which should be apparent, right (?), but you still do know that I love you all and only ask you to improve, don’t you (?), isn’t that easy to understand (?), or maybe now when you are lazy and better-knowing not having to read me to know what is right and wrong (?), and yes you are DREAMING, my friend!

---

One God, One People

Page 99

August 2012

I was encouraged to send my message to MP Hans Andersen and Health Minister Astrid Krag to Lisbeth from the Commune before a new meeting with her, which she has ordered me to come to the 17th August, and again I told her that I am NOT negative but doing my best to make lazy and better-knowing people including herself and the psychiatrist to understand that I only speak the truth, and I invited her to become my Facebook friend – as Hans Andersen and also the Mayor, her top employer (!) – to follow my daily experiences and to get to know me even better to help her change completely from a non-believer to a believer.

One God, One People

Page 100

August 2012

 
Danish national radio was kind to show and say “here it is – the bridge over nothing” and yes showing me the road home to everything, so thank you my friends .

TV2 asked “have you also suffered from headache this summer” (because of the summer weather), and no, my friends, not before today when I have headache the same time as you decided to ask this question .

Brian showed my way out of prison of darkness bringing the world with me: “If you have had a hard day, remember that it may become worse”, and yes you do know that the symbol of diarrhoea meant destruction didn’t you?

Ole Hyltoft is a member of Danish People’s Party being a member of the board of the national Danish radio and TV, and here he reacts to the radio/TV marking of the Muslim festival “Eid” by saying “it is terrifying and wake up memories of some Dane’s naïve view on Hitlerjugend in the 1930’s” (about “healthy athletics, good food and fresh music as the young German’s could resign to”), and it may be possible that he tries to distance himself from the Nazi’s – I wonder why (?) – but he still “hates” Muslims, and don’t believe that the radio/TV should mark their festival, and yes what do you give me my ladies and gentlemen, and yes not a new hat of darkness as these ladies and gentlemen (under their cover), but no, “your new self” because of this work, my ladies and gentlemen! And these are the kind of attacks of extreme right wing parties of Europe – inspired from Pia Kjærsgaard (!) – creating extreme feelings of Muslims potentially leading to World War III if the play had been different.

Ole was “hit by the feelings of nausea and tiredness” when reading an article, and Stig told him that nausea is a sign of having reached the saturation point, which you know is also about me ….

One God, One People

Page 101

August 2012

Henrik liked a link by Lennart who said that if you as a ordinary citizen objectively tries to question how our tax means are used, you may prepare yourself to be exposed as half-mad but the established power-elite, and yes Lennart, I know how it feels, it is truly not only a “kiil-feeling”, it is truly a “kill-feeling” coming from these people, who don’t like to listen, understand and change, and yes killing me they were.

In the same thread Inger said “I always get off when someone compares this or that with Nazism, Stalinism, Pol Pot and Ku Klux Klan. Nothing goes on in the Danish publicity justifying this kind of comparisons. Ergo when seeing it, you will immediately know that this person is out of step with reality”, which is really giving me the explanation to how many/most of the Parliament and media reacted to my comparison of Pia & Co. with Hitler & Co., which is “impossible”, and yes my friends, when you are “will deaf” you will decide to believe that reality is a deception, when it is real!

It made Henrik say that if you challenge habits of thought or challenge those in power (or both), you are far out and sick in the head only wanting to promote yourself, and he continues “if you pull a yellow sweater over the head, don’t cry over those in green sweaters kicking you over your angles” and he encourages him to “just fight even harder”, and it seems that “those in power” thought I was crazy (?), which made them – assisted by the Trinity leading the game in green (!) – to kick my angels, and yes isn’t it funny how people are inspired, and still lazy people not reading me, believe that I am crazy?

Berlingske was at a fashion show in Copenhagen yesterday with the headline “Hell is poor ideas of others”, and the journalist hated the inspired show not knowing if she bled from ears or eyes, and Jo said “ugly ugly”, and this is about me changing from the ugly duckling inside darkness to the swan of our New World, and I was told did he also find this one (?), and I heard the sound of coins, which is about reAugust 2012

One God, One People

Page 102

ceiving even more original energy and life elixir for doing this work.

I sent this birthday greeting to my old friend Paul telling him that I am happy for him having a nice family with his children now becoming bigger, and when I wrote this, I felt his sufferings of being “trapped” inside a family almost like a prison for you, Paul (?) – and how many (men) feel the same (?), darkness you see – and I brought him the BEAUTIFUL 100 point song “sometimes you can’t make it on your own” and told him that this is how I feel myself, but still this is what I am with a few exceptions, and yes it would have been “nice” to receive support from on old friend like Paul helping me through, but no this was not how it was to be, and instead Paul was “too busy” being on luxury holiday with his family in France this summer, and yes you are still “cruising for bruising” my old friend, but this is what it took for me to do perfect creation, and I am here given a pretty strong pain to my left side.

Fathi wrote yesterday about Pia Kjærsgaard and her party attacking “foreigners” asking “where is the honour in this” (?), and today Søren shared a blog post of his called “Danish police officers without honour …?”, and this was the “planted” connection to the article of Fathi to confirm that these people of Danish People’s Party are born “without honour” when it comes to “foreigners”, who they don’t like, and it was further confirmed when Brigitte below also with inspiration said “1 case out of 1,000 and of course this is the one case receiving all the attention”, and yes they spoke about the blog post of Søren, but this was to say that Søren, you are not the one our of 1,000 white people inviting a black man home to stay with your family shortly after meeting him on the street (?) as I wrote about the other day, and yes just wondering, “my friend”, I am.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gD6DDYT4gaQ

One God, One People

Page 103

August 2012

One God, One People

Page 104

August 2012

12. The end of the small stream of energy and the beginning of endless/eternal energy of the light of my mother
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 11th August: The end of the small stream of energy and the beginning of endless/eternal energy of the light of my mother SUMMARY

Dreaming of doing everything to collect energy for me to continue my journey for as long as it goes/takes, and the heart of all people of our New World is full of love. I went with my mother to a flea market, where my mother bought a used item for me of “original people” paddling in a canoe – symbolising original people of our New World – “way too cheap” because the price was based upon “what am I willing to pay” instead of “how long did it take to make, and what is its true value”, which is a change you will see in our New World. We went to Dronningmølle (“Queen mill”) symbolising the end of my small stream of energy and the opening of the eternal and endless ocean of energy of our new Source with my mother being the Queen and light of the world bringing roses of love welcoming everyone to our New World, and this tour continued the spread of our heart to the entire world. After making 100% perfect creation of our New World including the 100% save of my previous self, Jesus, and what we thought was “everything”, we discovered that darkness of sleeping life had made new shoots/tunnels using the Trinity as new life as hunters to find more “lovely energy” as our world for it to soak from, and this life and energy of the Trinity has now also been saved as “gravy” and “pure elixir of life” to our creation. The final parts of the Trinity now stand in front of the white door to our New World waiting to enter to flowers and love Google Earth pictures showing my new self including all souls at our New World, invitation to dance symbolising celebration of our New World, my factory cleaning darkness is still working and Jette is happy not to be “insulted” not understanding that it is a help to be told the truth, thus focusing wrongly on her own misunderstandings and selfishness turning down the Trinity and everyone else but herself. Short stories that I as my new self as Maitreya Buddha will ”promote” Zen Buddhism, “Yum-yum should be danced with a partner, the music is by the old gardener”, I have finished being dressed as the fish of my new self, I “never give up” and with a little help from my ZEN-friends, we succeeded doing everything perfect, holding on to anger is like drinking poison, “even God’s fight in vain against stupidity”, which is why I have created new and updated versions of all, Lisa and the church was bringing the world down and killing me, darkness of Dan also made us dance of joy as our new selves, we will become “original people of a modern world”, people were smiling of what they believed where “crazy” race walking athletes being “closer than close” to dying as people also did to me during my journey, God forced to suffer/destruct the world by darkness, the leader of a revolution has to be inside darkness living from practically nothing but still show the light to others, Nicolaj producing an enormous amount of sausages showing his darkness in relation to me bringing me sexual torments, and knockin’ on heavens door. Dreaming of myself as Maitreya and the head of all love of man, still receiving more darkness, not arriving with the taxi yet and Jette helping to further improve the “code of love” of man through her strong anger. We are continuing the game as long as I produce light enough as my old self, but the immense physical pressure on me and net of negativity of darkness is leaving me making me feel much relieved to how I have felt since 2006.
Page 105 August 2012

 

2.

12th August: I am coming out of hell receiving baptism of Pastor Lisa preaching my words for the first time in a church

One God, One People

I am still sad about Jette’s wrong decisions not wanting to accept her improvement needs and for removing my freedom of speech, which only a Devil does (!), but she continues bringing Google Earth pictures today about many souls trapped inside of ice/darkness, which made me believe once again that we will bring dark energy as inactivated life with us to the other side to be awakened by faith of mankind in me, and also that the process of converting darkness to light continues and the removal of ice/darkness. If I had decided for the content of the Old World to burn, all life would have been lost forever and ever going into oblivion – and my aunt would have been woken up and security systems all the way through would have done their best to get me back to work stopping destruction before it would be too late. Meshack has received Malaria again helping to bring me energy (!), and he speaks of Westerners being better keeping time than Africans – but still not good enough (!) - and his concern of lack of raise of parents to bring responsible children, which will improve much in our New World. Short stories of my previous self Jesus being two selves/fishes, Dennis from FOA also not believing in me but his own strong and WRONG voice guessing without knowing, a new crop circle shows “anklets of Krishna” because of my out of this world pain to my anklets, the world did not see my marathon run through hell saving and turning around the world, I am coming out of hell receiving baptism of Pastor Lisa preaching my words for the first time in a church, we took pictures of everything (saved everything), “the last great” of Danish actors died from a heart attack removing darkness from me, which eventually will result in “the party” for all, a crop circle showing my “stairway to heaven” next to the Devil’s den, searching world radio stations symbolising perfect communication channels of our New World and a crop circle showing eternity of our New World.

11 August: The end of the small stream of energy and the beginning of endless/eternal energy of the light of my mother
Dreaming of doing the heart of all people of our New World being full of love After finishing and publishing my script of yesterday – under much pressure – I went to bed at 02.00, there was no doubt that I had to sleep and I slept until 09.00 giving me good time before my mother would arrive at 10.00, and a short dream:  My old friend Lisbeth is on a tour visiting clients with one purpose only, which is to get as much money from them as possible, and she is using my old BMW 520i (from 1988, which I had from 1993 to 1997), which I would like to get back, and Preben is taking far too long before visiting a customer. o This is about my network bringing energy to me to continue as my old self for as long as it goes/takes to finish the last part of creation.  I woke up to ZZ Top’s “Gimme all your lovin'”, which is also music I like much, and later in the day I understood that this is about “the most fantastic/original cars” you can get, symbolising love inside the heart of all people of our New World, and yes ZZ Top is world famous for beautiful cars.

th

Reaching the end of the small stream of energy and the beginning of endless/eternal energy of the light of my mother I was told that I play the best on decisive balls (in tennis) like finishing and publishing the script of yesterday, and also that we take all ancient tombs of Egypt with us, which is about the spreading out of darkness. My mother collected me at 10.00 and we went to the yearly flea market at Tikøb school not very far from here, and I had absolutely nothing I wanted to buy, but my mother thought that they may have a “medicine cupboard” for my bathroom, and I thought that I can do without medicine, but she meant is very well for storage of soap etc., and again I saw people “going nuts” when looking at old things for sale, and for me most of this was either old and of poor quality or simply uninteresting, which was until I found an original handmade artwork made by some kind of original people maybe in Africa, but my thought was more like South America, and I was really not interested in buying anything, this was my attitude – because I almost NEVER buy anything because of lack of money – but I asked the salesman of the price and was surprised when he asked me “how much do you want to give” (?), and this is NOT how to trade, so I asked him “please tell me what it is worth”, but again and again he asked me what I was willing to pay, and if it had not been for my mother arriving, I would have left empty handed, but my mother understood this “old game” better than I, because she was quick to say 70 DKK, which made the salesman
August 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k4VFFBCa5Aw
One God, One People

Page 106

ask for 80 DKK now haggling on the price, and I said impulsively that “this is much too cheap”, which the salesman agreed with me in, but now my mother had decided that 70 DKK was what she wanted to pay, and this is what she got it for, which on one hand made me happy because it is truly handmade artwork of very good quality with carvings in heavy wood, but I was sad because it was sold way too cheap – afterwards my mother was very happy with her fantastic buy, and we agreed that maybe it would have cost 1,000 DKK at a special store (!) – and I was also sad when I asked the salesman if he knew the story of this item, and he said that he did not, and I thought that maybe this is a piece from an estate of a deceased person, which is sold “all for almost nothing”, and both sellers and buyers are not interested in the stories of the items, and the original price of them, and I thought that in our New World, you will let the manufacturing/sales price and story include all items for an eternity, and you will decide a reasonable deduction because of wear and tear, and yes I was thinking, who used to own this item (?), where did he buy it, who manufactured it and how long time did it take to make, and I wonder if it has taken someone maybe 100 hours to make (?), and if this is the case, a sale price of 70 DKK even though it is not as perfect as it was as new, is way too low, which I hope you can see (?), and yes later we visited the supermarket of Super-Brugsen in Hornbæk, which had factory manufactured elephants of approx. the same size as this item for sale, and it did not include the price, but it was truly “nothing” compared to the “everything” of this item of original people my mother bought for me, and I do believe that the elephant would be more expensive, even though I would not have changed the original people with 100 of these elephant, you see?

The canoe of “original people” paddling home to our New World as the result of my journey as my mother bought “too cheaply” for me at flea market – where is it from and how long did it take to make? From the auction my mother first suggested for us to go to the fish store at Hornbæk harbour to sit down having fish for lunch, but instead she decided for us to visit the next city on the beach road after Hornbæk, which is Dronningmølle (“Queen mill” approx. 15 kilometres from here) and that was because she remembered a good offer on a package containing of steak for lunch, mini-golf and a big ice cream for desert, which is then what we did, and when we arrived, my mother wanted to have a visit at a small street market at a private house, and from there we had a view to an old mill now made into apartments, and I thought that this has to be the mill of the Queen naming the city (?), and we know the mill “which makes the world go around”, and it is connected via Esrum stream to Esrum mill next to Esrum monastery where we were yesterday, and yes this is the outflow of this stream to the big ocean symbolising the end of my stream of the Old World with the Source of the big new sea to open hereafter. And when we sat down first to have a cup of cappuccino at Café Rose, my mother said that the cappuccino including a double shot of coffee was really good, and I was told that sharing my heart with my mother made all creation even more concentrated, and I thought that this is my mother as the Queen at the Queen’s mill symbolising the beginning of the light of our new Source and we spoke about Camilla and I on holiday in a holiday cottage owned by Aon at Hornbæk beach road in the first week of September 1997, where it was historic 30 degrees hot because this was the week where Princess Diana was killed (!), and yes you may remember Princess Diana in Google Earth pictures being the light of the world, which is really what my mother is, and yes “different parts” of my mother, remember? I thought that the name of the Café – “rose” – is about my mother bringing her flowers of love to the world, and yes “welcome home” is what I will say is what I hear from the left and middle of me of the spirit of my mother speaking to me from our New World through darkness. We met a mixed group of racing cyclists from Helsingør relaxing at this café, and the man I spoke shortly to said that it was really “a girl’s club”, and we agreed that the men of the team were “wimps” when attending, and I understood that this was given to me because of reactions of the Liberal Party and Danish Parliament to my naming of them as “wimps”. The Simple Minds song “cry like a baby” kept on also being played to me, and I understood that this is also about reactions to my script of yesterday, and furthermore I felt several times Jette through my mother, and I saw this morning that even though Jette has cancelled me both from her Facebook group and as a Facebook friend, she still decided to read my script this morning, and when telling her very directly that she is simple minded and stupid, which is simply impossible for her to acknowledge the same way as Elijah could not, it brought even

One God, One People

Page 107

August 2012

more anger from her used as fuel to my mother to continue spreading our heart to the world as I was told. My mother enjoyed being with me both yesterday and today as a change to her everyday life with John, who is still incredible thin and weak coughing much making her constantly fear for his life, which is making her very nervous as part of her great sufferings, and when enjoying herself also today, it made the foundation for a successful spread of our heart – this is what today was about, and I was happy to make it and not to cancel it as I received a slight feeling of yesterday fearing that I would not be able to both write my script, sleep and make our meeting again today, but I did, and I had to remove impatience and my routine of working, working and working in order to try to relax when being here and by the way in lovely summer weather returning today. We played 18 holes of mini-golf, which we enjoyed much, and at the same hole – with the hole placed at a steep plate – it was first “impossible” for me to get the ball in hole in the allowed max. 7 strikes, and afterwards it was impossible for my mother to do the same giving us both a 10 strikes on the scoring card, according to the rules here, and I was told that despite of glasnost, I did not break through to Russia. The final score became 62 strikes for me and 68 for my mother. When the day was almost over at 14.30 on our way back in the car, which I drive when we are together, I continued receiving what I was also given yesterday when driving, which was the car door to the left of me giving cracking sounds and movements from the inside of it together with the feeling of my previous self as darkness trapped inside of it, and on our way home, the feeling was suddenly changed to light together with a big relief of darkness lifting from me, and this was darkness now almost being normal without being negative (!), and it followed after we had just been at the Super-Brugsen supermarket, where I was told that the 108% of creation means that we finished 100% of creation a couple of weeks ago with the Mozart concert and my reception of the key of my previous self and the Old World, but we continued meeting darkness because of new shoots/tunnels of darkness spreading, and I was told that inside these tunnels, the Trinity had received new life, which is why I have saved the Trinity once again as a double set of what we already had (!), and yes we are making “108 percent perfect” now, and I was told that this is what “sleeping life” inside of darkness did because it required to receive more of that wonderful energy, which it received from the world, so this was a chase to meet worlds like ours to soak more energy from using the Trinity as the hunter (!), so this is “developed life” of the Trinity by “sleeping life”, which we knew nothing about, which we have now also saved and yes implemented as part of creation of our New World, so there you have it – everything was perfect a couple of weeks ago, but now it is even more perfect after adding “gravy”, and I understood that choosing between a copy or original of myself was not entirely the truth, because we had my full original already, and now we have even more than we could ever dream about.

At Dronningmølle we saw some amazing and rare cars, and on our way back driving on the beach road, we were met by this oncoming car, which I found on the Internet when returning home, and that is because of its number plate “A10”, which is as original as it gets here among the very first plates ever made, and yes this is about the most fantastic “cars” of people of our New World as original people of LOVE, and from here it don’t stop and we will never going back again, because from our New World all people can go your own way again, and yes this is not dreams, but realiable “rumours” and yes the truth is what they say .

We met this car on the beach road between Helsingør and Hornbæk with the first, original number plates symbolising that original life of love is coming to all of our New World So when I received the big relief with darkness now making me suffer much less, I was told that this is also to say that there is no more darkness, which is what I have asked you to tell me when coming to this point, and yes my dear friends, I also have no more energy, and so little that I cannot do any cycling exercise today, so whenever you are ready, we will start our New World, and if there is more to do, this is what we will do first, if we can, and can we, Obama (?), and yes Stig “incredible” will come from “everywhere”, and not this is NOT “rumours “ . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jbsaj0XHUeg I was told that we also used an ambulance to create/share your new heart, so you did have one in reserve after all . I returned home at 14.45 being truly tired having a little more to add to my script of yesterday and to do this much shorter script of today, which I continued doing until 19.50 working slower than usual, but not critically today or at any time really and that is because I decided that the script have priority 1 and with this attitude I decided to write all scripts without relaxing, which quickly would not have been good for survival. I continued receiving some more out of this world pain to my right angle. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p8Ojjn35kP8&feature=relat ed
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 108

I was told by my awakened self from inside the tunnel, so what you are saying is that I originally came from you, survived the meeting with darkness as nothing, and from inside of there I continued to spread out through new parts of my original self as nothing and yes my friend this is what I say, and now “he” is also becoming me as my original self. I have sometimes been told about how it would be like experiencing one defeat after the other and termination of life after the other, which would make me careless at some stage, and very difficult to create a formula to make life survive, and also the question Stig: Do you want this life to be the eternal life given to man, or do you want us to start all over again, which is really the old “impossible” question to answer, and yes I received it in 2010/11, and I decided to live and I cannot remember if I added “no matter what”, but I am glad that I was able to make everything perfect instead of starting all over again from what could have been “close to nothing”. I continued receiving some uncomfortable feelings of darkness while working this afternoon, and when finishing most of the script today I was asked by my almost awakened dark side “when is it exactly that we will eat apple pies”, and yes “very soon” is the best answer I have for you, “my friend”. The final parts of the Trinity now stand in front of the white door to our New World waiting to enter It is now 21.15 after dinner, and let me say that I have absolutely no desire to do the final parts of the script today and to publish it, but the worst is really to get started and after starting it is more like “just do it”, so this is what we do again feeling “completely empty” inside of me. I was shown and told that we stand right in front of the white door to the other side, and also that we stand on the other side of the door with flower waiting on you, and again I felt nervous about opening the eyes of my new self. I was told that it is the spirit of my father inside of me standing there waiting and “he” showed and told me “unless you want me to use the key to close the access to your right angle”, and no thank you, this is not what I want. A little after the spirit of my father invited me as the son to join him at the door, and even a little bit later also the spirit of my mother with darkness around her, and she said that it is I as creation, who have been suffering, so now we are three standing here, and that is the absolutely last parts of us. I received a giant sound from the kitchen and new waves of the worst darkness and sexual torments coming in over me also to remind me that this is the worst darkness of all even though there is now practically “nothing” of it. I was told that my mother has received dreams of Jesus being killed because of her, which I could have deciphered if she had told me or written down dreams, and this would have made it impossible to continue creation removing energy from the imOne God, One People

pact of “+” and “-“ through the combination of us with my mother not understanding me with her mind. Again I received a giant sound from the kitchen and this time together with the feeling of how it sounded, which was for a large dent of the case now having been straightened out. I was told that I will see that we could only do as we did bringing sufferings to man because of darkness. I continued working until 23.00 again being utterly destroyed with my whole body feeling like throwing up, but I did it once again also publishing the script of today to make this work too. For days a part of the game I have received without writing it has been darkness trying to make me believe that I was “looking in the wrong hole” to bring out life of darkness, and late this evening I was told that this is because this is what this darkness feels itself because there is no more energy like the world out there. I have also for days felt the grave of my mother’s mother (grave of the unknown in a cemetery in Copenhagen), which I understood today as another sign of the end of darkness. I was told that showing the wrong behaviour of politicians not being able to control their negative feelings – with Søren Pind as example – had the purpose to show you that politicians are like everyone else becoming angry, losing their temper and making wrong decisions. I received marks of work being made to my right angle and was told “we just have a little work to do here”, which I understood was to prepare me for the ocean of light coming. Before going to bed, I watched 40 minutes of Benny Hinn and was told that this will bring energy for us to continue, and I received the taste of blood again, and was told that this is about my mother being close to dying too together with the world, and yes we are going to the absolute end and first when we can no more, we will switch on our New World, and yes because this is what him there decides, as I am told and see a character from darkness saying, and I see the dark person of my inner self more than half on his way through the opening, which I have created myself, to our New World. I heard “remember to bring your photo equipment” because it is from here inside darkness that we have taken pictures of man bringing everyone to our New World, and I saw my inner self inside of this darkness as a tourist on his way out. Google Earth pictures show my new self including all souls at our New World – and Jette misunderstanding and being selfish Isn’t it fantastic that Jette continues her work at her Facebook group and also that she continues to write in English and to still have the same faith in me despite of what she continues do decide are my “insults” on her still not realising that I am helping her, and we know I am now not commenting in her group,
August 2012

Page 109

which is a “relief” to her and then she does not care that much of her work has lost meaning to bring more faith to her group members via my comments supplementing hers and also people of the official world visiting (?), and yes this is called great selfishness from a lady not being able to look into the mirror, but still this is how she has decided to play the game, and even though she makes me sad because of her WRONG behaviour and potentially negative, which I still have to do my best to avoid becoming – I have not once since 2006 entered into a negative thought or action, and yes not once (!) – and here are some of her pictures of today for comment. This is about “a big foot” with all souls/heads under the foot, which is my new self next to Australia symbolising our New World.

is a help and not insult when speaking the truth to help people improve (?), and yes this is sadly how it is; misunderstandings of a stubborn lady acting wrongly abandoning me as the Trinity and even though I am speaking from inside darkness, I am still the Trinity having both my father, mother and my self as the Son inside of me, not to speak of my new self, whom I however first will get in contact with when opening my new heart/eyes of my new self, and this will bring you eyes too to understand your misunderstandings, Jette.

Someone is offering a dance here because “dance” symbolises celebration of our New World.

--Ending the day with these short stories:

The factory cleaning darkness is still working, but now it is truly the last wash.

The other day at the supermarket of Netto I was much attracted to a bath and shower gel called “natural honey” including the name “Zen” on it, and today Remee – one of the previous judges of X-factor and a successful musician/writer/producer – whom I have started subscribing to, wrote that “I can walk, I can see”, which is about my new self, and you do know that I will appear as the Maitreya Buddha, and Peter helped me by saying what kind of Buddhism is the closest to my heart when saying “and now let the ZEN begin”, which to me is about ZEN BUDDHISM.

And here you see a loyal believer who cannot stand me – strange combination right (?) – and she is relieved when not receiving insults (!), and yes Jette, you have not discovered that it
One God, One People

And I remember from a long time ago receiving the information that Remee is also a “special friend” of mine, and here Jeppe brought a picture of Remee having been hospitalised suddenly with neuritis in the beginning of the week
August 2012

Page 110

and now out again, which I understand as “money”, i.e. energy being brought to me critically, and yes “money” is what Remee also LOVE very much as darkness, and Jeppe said that he now knows that “babu-babuu” (of the ambulance siren) is what it says when hospitalised, and he recommends that when the Danish Railways mess up their accounts the next time the use of PUFF TRAINS to make sure that all readers follow, and yes “messed accounts” are about “lack of energy”, and to avoid this, we bring all people with the train to the other side of pure love/energy, and yes this is really what this say, but the true grain of gold of this post is Thomas who was inspired to say that the bow-wow received “nam-nam” (“yum-yum”), and as everyone will know, this is again a reference to one of the greatest hits in Denmark of the 1970’s by Shu-bi-dua, and we know as Shu-bi-dua sings “Nam bør danses med en partner, musikken er den gamle gartner” (“Yum-yum should be danced with a partner, the music is by the old gardener”), so here you have Shu-bi-dua once again being very inspired, and dancing is still celebration for coming to this point, and the music of love is made by the old gardener, which is “good old God”, and yes Hardinger is part of that “gang”.

an example my self today when my mother asked me if I have heard from the Commune, which made me feel darkness and an incredible desire NOT to speak because I did not like to speak about it, so it is “not easy” being you now, Lisa, because of whom I am (?), or “the nonsense” that I wrote (?) or are you not sure and will decide to solely listen to your own voice or just maybe you will remember one or two of my words to you ….?

In this update she said that she was running around to avoid her cousin’s son “to split the house apart” and “the girls to frostbite in the pool”, and the first is about destructing the world, which Lisa and the Church as example of religious movements acting wrongly do and the second is about the freezing, she and the church etc. brings us with freezing meaning sufferings bringing us closer than close to death, and this may be what you contributed more than anything to do Lisa when choosing your beloved church over me, which then again brought me enough sufferings/energy to help finish creation, do you see?

Selvet brought this fish made of strawberry, which is a symbol of celebration really, and here because I am told that the dressing of my new self as the fish has now finished, so what will happen now, we will see ….

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=t0fAyDmaNpg

This is what I did.

I did not hear from Lisa again after my comments for her yesterday, and we know Stig, people have an incredible “ability” to suddenly stop speaking to me, and I was given
Page 111 August 2012

One God, One People

you be in doubt” (?) and “James Bond always drinks Dom Perignon” (!), which made Dan say “good grief how some of you are stubborn”, and Bodil said “Damn, even God’s fight in vain against stupidity”, and this is really what I have showed you MANY times in my scripts with simple-minded, deaf and stupid people not being “able” to listen and understand, and this is what is called “poor habits” and stupidity, and because I could not change you as you are, I have made completely new and updated version of all of you including the good of all of your old selves, so there you have it again.

And with a little help from my ZEN-friends, this was the recipe to make everything of our New World perfect.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=awBy_K30Pe8

You may understand, Jette & mankind, that holding on to anger is not good (?), and I wonder for how long you will decide to keep me out “punishing” for me to tell you the truth, which you don’t want to listen to instead of being happy and deciding to accept my teaching and do your best to improve, which would have been the RIGHT choice for you, but WRONG culture and behaviour made this “impossible” for you.

Dan discussed with a friend what Champagne James Bond drinks and he found the right answer, which is Dom Perignon in the older films and Bollinger in the newer, but despite of this very strong minded and convinced people told him “Dom Perignon is the answer”, “Bollinger, how can
Page 112

Dan was on the track again again and here said that “when darkness sets in in Helsingør, there is life in the basements, Ogier the Dane wake up for deed and “the dance” (Dan’s nickname of him self) plays up for summer disco at Madam Sprunck”, and when asked “can’t you play anything you can dance to”, he said with a smile that he cannot because he consistently plays music without rhythm, a cappella and monk song, which made the following smile when focusing on “monk disco” with “mass in the bar” and “reading seriAugust 2012

One God, One People

ously heavy books”, and this was to say that Dan did not make me dance as my old self because of his darkness bringing me sufferings, but this is what makes us dance as our new selves of happiness because this is what created our new selves as “modern monks”, which is how I best can describe it, which is the combination of becoming “original people” in a modern world, and this includes the opening of the bar of the monk, i.e. of God, and for people to read a “seriously thick book”, which is mine now consisting of approx. 6,000 pages in total.

Samuel showed God suffering under water forced by darkness to play the sea snake/monster bringing sufferings and destruction to the world.

Morten from TV2 was “really funny” when encouraging people to forget about marathon, triathlon and Schwarzenegger films (“I’ll be back”) because “race walking is the wildest. People faint, need oxygen and to be driven away in wheelchair, when they have crossed the finish line!”, and we know Marianne also made fun saying that it is a pretty underestimated sport supported by others, which is about people making fun of me not realising that I was fighting for my life together with the closest of my family to save the world the same way as these ignorant and poorly behaving people smiled over several people at the 50 kilometre race walking at the Olympics today being “closer than close” to death when they rolled around because of severe exhaustion pulling life self out of them, and they continued by saying “in my eyes it is crazy people risking their lives” (one serious comment only …) and “a crazy sport” because of people believing I was crazy (when risking my life to save them), and Michael mentioned “peeing” as a symbol of the darkness they brought me symbolising destruction of the world is I could not handle it – and Anne-Li compared race walking with salsa, which was more a symbol of celebration that this is what it took to save the world.

I received this Facebook email from a man disturbed by darkness asking before reading me if I am “one of the coming leaders of revolution or just an ignorant person”, and I
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 113

hope that my opening to him telling him shortly about our New World of joy and that he is not expressing light, will help him back on track again, which goes via the reading of my website, which I encouraged him to do and hope that he will decide to do.

ing the way out, and this is what I am telling this “special friend” of mine because this is my life, work and survival of the world testimonies of, and he says “if I live on a lie, the lie is almost 2,000 years old – I am”, so is this another part of me mixing up light and darkness (?), and yes who knows?

Jacob wrote a follow up now saying that the leader of a revolution has to be inside darkness but still show the light to others, and in my answer below, I told him that he is right because this is what God has done. He also says that he has used much time to get around helping people - incest victims and battered young people, lived from practically nothing, which is what he says is required from a leader, not to think of yourself, but to give, and I told him that I was happy to hear, this is what true leaders of light do, and he said that he does not take foundation in God “because God and the Bible is only a guide to achieve an utopian society” to which I told him that this is misunderstood as he will understand when reading me, and he said that when you have entered darkness, you cannot return, which may be how it “normally” is – it is “impossible” to get out of darkness, remember (?), because this is life not sustainable of survival, but we found the road of God leadPage 114 August 2012

One God, One People

Samuel showed the door to heaven of our New World, so maybe you will sing your song now, Bob?

Nicolaj has a “lovely” time after buying a “sausage stopper”, which made him produce an enormous amount of 15 kilos of sausages, and yes yes yes, you may remember that sausages are also an old symbol of my "old nightmare" also fed by “Nazi-darkness” of Nicolaj, and I might add that my mother at the supermarket today bought me a package of sausages on offer telling me “this will also be the last you get”, which was inspired speech for “we are going to stop darkness/sexual torments now.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EiK853jyutY

12 August: I am coming out of hell receiving baptism of Pastor Lisa preaching my words for the first time in a church
Dreaming of myself as Maitreya and the head of all love of man Despite of receiving some warning when going to sleep after midnight, I knew that I had to sleep so this is what I did until 08.30 with a few dreams:

th

One God, One People

Page 115

August 2012

Claus Hagen sits on the sofa smoking pipe, and he shows an Indian with an incredible long Indian feather head dresses and says that this is Maitreya, and I think that I will have to write this down, and when I open the door to the basement, it brings a wind of cold darkness to me. o I woke up as in a nightmare feeling cold because of darkness inside of me, and to me Claus is most well known for working as a judge in Jørgen Mylius’ old pop quizzes on TV, so a symbol of God as the head of all love of the world, which is really what it means, and this is what the reference of Maitreya is about – God of all people and religious persuasions of today – and as the dream says, I still receive darkness, and I was really shaking all over and afraid when wakening, which is not a nice feeling.

I was told the reason why the old tape measure was used in the Hammer discipline of the Olympics, which was a symbol of me still staying inside darkness using “old technology” instead of being in our New World using “modern equipment, which is coming to all of us. I was told that Spanish banks being very close to bankruptcy and only surviving via a giant capital injection of the European Union is to say that darkness has lost all of its energy, there is really nothing remaining, but we are still squeezing out the most concentrated of the last of “nothing” as long as we can. I was told that there are people not liking me believing I am a hypocrite and I was told that is includes my cousin, Jan, who is yet another example of a better-knowing but ignorant man, who rejected my friendship not because of me but because his own “defects”. At 11.00 I was told that “God is not angry, now this is over with”, which was a referral to the church service of Lisa, who decided to “learn” from me after all? I felt exhausted and almost giving up when having to continue work yet another day, and it made my voice inside of darkness say “no, we don’t want to be burned”, which I understood is about darkness self helping me to help the remaining parts of it to survive – and yes let me also here say that I have been close a couple of times to give into negative thoughts, which instantly has given me terrible physical pain, so better not doing that – and yes I wonder if this is light or darkness giving this pain to me, and it may be light really . I received incredible strong feelings NOT to continue working as hard as I have done together with the feeling of light of the spirit of my mother to the left of me, and I had to pull myself together to continue writing the script of today, which still at 13.00 does not look “overwhelmingly” long, so we will see. I continued working receiving short stories, and later in the afternoon I decided to do a cycle exercise feeling somewhat better today but certainly NOT in mood for exercise, but when I got started, it was not easy, but also not that difficult again, and I may have cycled approx. 25 kilometres. On this exercise I was told that was now know that it was the Trinity as “nothing” also spreading out in tunnels to look for the world and for the world to easier find them, and when cycling I was shown how dark energy was unpacked from the luggage, which I was told was prepared for us to bring to the New World and this is really about faith in what is and what is not, and until recently I decided that it was alright to “cut off fat” – to terminate parts of life – and to bring this to our New World to become “meat” again of life with faith of man in me, and not long ago I was inspired to say that I will NOT accept this anymore, and I don’t know if this is truly more darkness or not coming for me to continue working on now when bringing more energy, but I know one thing for sure and that is my head rule telling my spiritual friends that I ask you to make sure that every little thing is saved and that includes to take decisions which may go
August 2012

Something about John reading the newspaper every day being afraid of rich parents, which may become his death, and he believes that his father may be coming with a taxi now, but it was not him. o I am not sure that I got this dream right, but this was the best I could read/interpret from my notes, and no, John is NOT going to die, and no I have not arrived with the taxi yet, we are still playing the game.

I woke up to Spandau Ballet’s “code of love” and the lyrics “Well it's the code of love, you don't understand her” and also the comment “well, I asked her to stay”, which was about the love of and misunderstandings of Jette, and this is what is bringing even more “code of love” to everyone of our New World, and yes extreme angriness here is extreme life elixir there, see?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vVgiuxmRcFU The game continues as long as I produce enough light but darkness is leaving me making me feel much relieved From the morning I was told that when we can no more, we will leave from here, but we can, so this is why we take one more day and yes it is one day at the time now. I heard the voice of the spirit of my father saying “we are still fishing and you two are allowed to go into the yard to wait”. And I was told that we are bringing even more colour pens out of the pencil house to create even deeper colours/concentration of our New World, and I was told that even the absolutely finest wines of Burgundy today as examples – Domaine Romanée-Conti, Leroy etc. – will become “pure water” compared to the concentration of our New World, and you will of course decide what kind of concentration you will settle with in any given situation, but this is to say that the scale of 0 to 100 of the Old World may only be 0 to 10 of our New World because of “the strength of our new house”. For days I have been given the word “tilfredserne” (“the contenters”) about politicians of the Danish Parliament (and the world), and this is NOT a good feeling to have, because we can and will ALWAYS improve.

One God, One People

Page 116

against my decisions if I was wrong – for example influenced wrongly by darkness – and this rule still applies, I don’t want to lose any life if there is still layers of darkness, which I have not been able to reach, and I am thinking that if there really are, this will be transported with us and made alive with faith of man, and yes the head rule is the most important – please do PERFECT, and yes we have, my friend. I was thinking that I would like to continue the game at least until the 17th August when meeting the Commune again to bring “another good story” to my script about what Lisbeth will decide to do now??? Later in the evening, I felt a little darkness, but the main feeling is that darkness is leaving or has left me making me feel physically better with much relief because darkness is no longer constantly pressuring me and do not spin its net of (extreme) negativity over me. I was shown that the spirit of my mother – still waiting in front of Heaven’s door – sent me a new portion of darkness to my right ankle to work with, and the question is really for how long can we keep this game up (?), and yes until the end, and that is MY END. I was told with a smile from the spirit of my mother from the New World while preparing the publish of this script that there is nothing to do, I am almost all inside the New World with the rope being thrown around me and bringing me in. After dinner I continued working from 20.00 to 21.30 before I had published the script today, which was not as difficult to do as previous days, but still difficult enough because of how tired I am writing, and yes I am here shown Robert De Niro distorting his head as in taxi driver, which is to say that the pain I went through as my old self made the taxi arrive with my resurrected new self of everything, and yes much pain, but soon forgotten, because I do NOT bear any grudges, and I do like to know how many of my family/friends etc. still WRONGLY bear grudges to me to this day because of their own misunderstandings of me (?), and yes maybe you would like to tell the world? If I had decided for the content of the Old World to burn, all life would have been lost forever and ever going into oblivion I was shown myself walking at a dark corridor turning into a light corridor “almost imperceptible” and I was shown the Electric Light Orchestra 1 light bulb and told “almost like that”. I was told that the decision that “nothing is to be burned” is the reason why we bring every little thing with us. After opening to my previous self inside “nature of nothing” (overtaken by darkness), I can now see that my deep wish was to get out and bring love to man, and I was shown myself buying a good espresso machine at the Department Store of Magasin in Copenhagen as the symbol of love.

I was told that if I had decided for the content of the Old World to burn, all life would be lost forever and ever going into oblivion, and again I was told “this is what we would like to thank you for” (not happening), and also “this is only what it was about – a question if all life for almost en eternity was to be or not to be” and this was the responsibility given to me as an ordinary man, and I realised “great responsibility” during my journey, which was far beyond what any man can handle, but this is what I had to do and yes by not giving up to a force much stronger than I, not the easiest I have done. I was told that the worst case scenario required that I stopped working and darkness attacked me – through my sister and others removing my writings on the Internet, hospitalising me etc. – and succeeded. Later I was told that only one person could help if you had pushed the button of the Doomsday Weapon, which was my aunt Inge, who we would wake up (destroying something in the process of doing this) to bring you her love asking you to stop. I was told that we had included security system all the way throughout the worst case scenario to re-wake you encouraging you to go back to work, but it was not needed even once, and I was told that the gift given to Inge to stop me has now been thrown out because you are not whom you used to be now, you are now everything new, and not everything old. I was told that none has to wait for you to die for them to live as some people thought and all life will continue as it is, but of course as new life in our New World where everyone will show a clean heart. I had strong diarrhoea during the afternoon/evening, and throughout the evening I was given several non important stories/visions, and periods of darkness attacking me including the feeling of potentially the most solid/worst of its kind, but the feeling of everything around me good/relaxed was still with me. France won the Olympic handball tournament in handball, and I was told that they still symbolise the worst darkness, and yes remember the Eiffel Tower I am sending out as the last (?), and this may indicate that there is more of this darkness, which I cannot reach without faith of mankind. I was told that if old tapes of mine (as part of my old sexual nightmare given to me – “girls on film”) in the possession of the police since approx. 2005 had been released to the world, they would have brought down the world. Jette wrongly removed my freedom of speech – Google Earth shows more souls of darkness to be brought to the other side? I am still very sad that Jette decided to cut me off as she did not wanting to stay as my friend solely because of her own wrong thinking and decisions, and despite of this she brought the same comment to my script today as the last time – “don’t worry, be happy” – and sometimes it is not easy to know what people think and put into words of “hidden messages”, and I
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 117

thought that Jette may put much more into the “don’t worry” part than what I expected, and I am only guessing here, but judged on her inability to listen, understand and accept her improvement needs – “I am good as I am” (!) – this may be to tell me “don’t worry about me” together with “be happy” and pretend as if you did not care/bother, I will be fine, and I would rather want you to stay out of my affairs, and yes, Jette is it something like this that your “twisted” mind works (?), and if this is the case, I will tell you again, that you are WRONG, WRONG AND WRONG and sadly a very closed person bringing sufferings both to yourself and to others because your self deceptions, and this includes to WRONGLY remove my freedom of speech, which ONLY the Devil does when she wants to protect herself from “uncomfortable” interference from the outside, and this is how darkness tries to keep me out – as dictators do in general, both of states and of homes – but I will NOT accept it, I will bring all darkness out of you!

But she still continues bringing new Google Earth pictures, so let us have a look of those, and yes I cannot address the members of her group, which Jette now “in calm” can influence with her wrong opinions telling them of my “insults”, but not to bring my story making these people confused about me and why I suddenly “left” without saying a word, and yes just like China and other dictatorships like to censor communication, and yes Jette, PURE DARKNESS is what you include, and you “cannot” and want not to see it (?), but just maybe some of these messages reaches your heart anyway, because you are not so stupid that you don’t understand a word about what I tell you? Here is a new storm coming, so more darkness even though I am feeling less darkness on my way out of heaven’s door (?), and if you had decided to do your best work, Jette, you would have used a dictionary translating the Danish word “brynje” into “string vest”, but is it really so that you don’t care, and then you simply accept a quality too low to what you should have accepted, and yes I do NOT like seeing such attitude, and I know that I do mistakes in my scripts, but Jette has more time than I and could easily have removed MANY mistakes when writing in English.

This one shows “frozen heads/souls”, which is still dark energy/parts of lives not being released yet, so I wonder if this is what Jette shows me via her own wrong behaviour, that she has faith in me but cannot stand me herewith removing parts of her from me (?), and if this is the case – the game can be on many levels you know also designed to be invisible to me – these “too deep” levels for me to reach, have truly become non-aggressive knowing that it will be released in our New World with faith of man, and yes today this is my best guessing without knowing, and we know Stig, the stream I am following might be so thin that I do not have energy to reach the end of it, but hopefully it is “not much” remaining, if any (?), and yes this picture shows that there is more darkness, and NO, I will NOT write it on the front page of my website, so here is the explanation if the front page does not include the full truth – but “I did my best”.

Here it may be my scripts with the power of the Trinity turning into a spiral, which is still about converting darkness to light.

In the previous and similar picture in her Facebook group without a drawing she says “more ICE AGE”, and here she says “try to find yourself”, so this may really be “parts of lives” not being released yet, and I am thinking that this is what is inside the luggage I was shown when cycling today – luggage of darkness,
One God, One People Page 118 August 2012

which we are bringing for salvation of our New World, and I do hope that the great awakening will be so strong that it will bring so strong a faith that all of this passive life will be activated again as new life.

which is what God is bringing you  - and I was told “him too” in relation to John Nash, a Nobel Laureate in Economics, which the film “a beautiful mind” is build over, and that is “believing in God” when studying mathematics, and yes this is truly one of my favourite films too, here if the full film. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aS_d0Ayjw4o And here is his email: Hope that this mail finds you well and in good health. I am okay but for the last one week have been suffering from a bout of malaria but right now am as fit as fiddle. I really was not happy at all to hear from you that John had not communicted with you because i remember the last time i communicated with you he had promised to write to you the same day but i will make a follow up because i beleive he should have kept his promise. Concerning your question of how it feels working with Westerners and working with children, first is is good to work with different people of different races because you get to learn many things some positive and others negative but the most important is only to learn the positives and disregard the negatives. For instant unlike here in Africa where people do not meet timelines and keep time,westerners are very strict in keeping time and in most cases westerners are more open and sorry if they offend you contrary to the African culture. The negative side of it is that because most of them are rich in standard, they can give you a hard time because they give much freedom to children to an extend that the children fail to do their duties and can faIl to become responsible which is not good because this brings up irresponsible societies because like giving children Phones which have porno materials and other dirty cds is common and dont allow it at all athough most of them think i am conservative but this is just taking care of the interest of the child. Another observation i have made is that westerners seem to make their priority wrong because they indulge in alot of luxurious things like going on safaries to see wild animals which is very expensive instead of using their wealthy helping the less fortunate in the orphanage and more so indulging in alcohol. But i just make it clear that any behaviour which has no interest of the child is a secondary concern but all in all if you are strict you earn respect and this makes my work easier. I will continue sharing my experience with you as long as i am here. God bless you very much, Kind regards, Meshack ---

But here she says that the ice disappeared and my scripts came forward, so who really knows (?), we will see.

Meshack has received Malaria helping to bring me energy (!), and he is concerned with children becoming irresponsible Meshack is yet again very kind to communicate to keep our friendship intact – unlike Elijah and John, but not David – and first of all I was sad to hear that he has received Malaria again as he also had in 2009, which he was cured for because of his faith in me, and first I was told that this is an example of how we have collected energy for me to continue my journey right until the very end where the stream is so narrow that it should be impossible to continue, but with the help for energy from Meshack and others, we have continued, and we know the main part is that my family/friends etc. are the best protected of all, and I do wish Meshack the best, which is for him to survive as my most valuable “special friend” of my entire journey, who gave everything he had to follow me, which I will NEVER forget you for doing, Meshack ♥ - and he was kind to speak about his work with Westerners keeping time better than Africans, but let me add “still not nearly good enough” (!), and I agree that many children of today fail to meet their duties because of lack of raise/a good school of life to develop into responsible people, which is also due to the culture destroying them, and you will know from my pages on behaviour and work and no violence/porn of our New World that this will become much better. Thank you very much for COMMUNICATING and sharing your experiences and thoughts with me, Meshack, even though it costs your money to write via a cybercafé, and money is what you have plenty of, but you have a beautiful mind,
One God, One People

Page 119

August 2012

Ending the day with these short stories – including “I am coming out of hell receiving baptism of Pastor Lisa preaching my words for the first time in a church”.

Dennis was out walking in the park of the Royal Palace Fredensborg showing this statue called “a man with two stockfish”, and he tried to be funny when saying that everyone can see that this is an annoyed hospital porter (a group, which his FOA union “represents”) waiting, leaned up at the counter, for the papers of the patient to be finished, and what he is saying is that he is annoyed (with my comments on him) and does not believe in me (!) but believing that I am a patient of a mental hospital, Dennis (?) – and I was told that Bo from Dahlberg is also (still) on this “wrong side/team” - and yes you should really decide to believe in what the status is instead of only listening to your own, wrong voice, which this symbolises, and yes I am the man with two fishes, my original self/fish, and my new self/fish, which “sleeping life” developed me into, and yes “quite funny” that darkness has made “an not unimportant development of creation/history” as I am told here without even knowing it as I am told, and that is when I was nothing not living as life as we know it, which I do now again – inside darkness - and yes after being resurrected from out of nothing.

the anklets of Krishna, and I decided to tell about the connection of crop circles to me and particularly that this is about my out of this world pain to my anklets to bring energy of the Universe to create our New World, and besides from Carol liking my comment, I am not sure that many of you had the patience to read and understand me to understand the truth of this connection (?), and yes I received some visits to my website, but only to the front page of my website, and yes it is “far too heavy” to have the interest of people also therefore soon leaving again, and yes SUCH A SHAME it is.

I have not felt that I have had enough time and energy to follow new crop circles, but I saw that Carol and a couple of other Facebook friends of mine “like” this site of Crop Circles bringing news posts of new Crop Circles, so I have now subscribed to it too, and I do believe that this is where Jens from Selvet also copies information to Selvet without focusing on what the crop circles mean (!), and today this site showed how a recent crop circle on the birthday of Lord Krishna showed the pattern “Anklets of Krishna”, and I understood two things, which first was that I have spelled “ankle” as “angle” all over my scripts, sorry about that (!), and yes “right in angle” it is, and that is this crop circle of
Page 120 August 2012

One God, One People

Helena was at the Skanderborg music festival – what a “lovely” summer full of “good experiences” as you have had too, Helena, which is what ignorant people of Hell have not thinking about those who live lives in misery (!) – and she and friends saw her favourites “Magtens Korridorer” (“corridors of power”), which is music I do not like, and Annette said “and come out from there then …”, which was for me to leave darkness of Hell, and Helena said “and you received your baptism”, which I am here given feelings of and told that this is what Lisa did today when deciding to preach my words for the first time in a church.

Helena concluded that “everything went fine … and what good pictures”, and this is about pictures of this “Denmark’s most beautiful festival” at the forest of Skanderborg (I went there in 2008), and to me this is saying that we went all the way through darkness taking pictures, i.e. saving, everything (with “music”, i.e. love), and we are still at darkness symbolised by Jesper saying “super medicine” and also asking with a word I do not like meaning “who do you need to make love to now” (?), and you may remember the story of the medicine cupboard of my mother yesterday, and there you have it again again.

Lasse brought a link about the Olympic marathon route saying “360 degrees turns “!” I MUST see that run”, and I can only say that you did not see it, Lasse, and that was my marathon run 360 degrees through Hell saving and turning everything around.

One of the last great Danish actors of the old generation, Henning Moritzen, died from a heart attack given to him from darkness instead of me (!), and he was truly a great actor filling out character roles with all of his persona.

One God, One People

Page 121

August 2012

Dan said that “the party” is his favourite film, and this film has Henning in a leading role as the father playing a “mean bastard” having abused his children as small, and the children are now men taking the final showdown with their father, which they now have developed the courage to do, and this is again to say that life is coming through via the worst Hell of “nothing” and in the end it will bring “the party” to everyone.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Efm9P94djQM

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=f5UozqwA3KY

This new crop circle was found “next to the ancient stone dolmen Devil's Den”, and it made Lenore say that it is the “Stairway to heaven”, and to me this is the stairway I am using to get our of darkness and inside our New World, and I feel myself “squeezing in” as the last.

Because I have not renewed my Spotify and would like variation to the Danish radio stations I normally listen to, I tried to find a good radio directory and/or player including a searchable database over world radio stations, and it was IMPOSSIBLE for me to find one perfect directoray/player but easy to find hundreds of poor not bringing me all required searchable information, which I looked for (country, genre, bit rate etc.), and after MANY disappointment of poor systems – also one “closed forever” as our Old World of darkness will be too “soon”, see below – I ended up temporarily using Wimamp together with Shoutcast, which is the best I found today, but far from good enough, but to me this was a symbol of perfect communication from me as the central to all parts of our New World. And I might add that from thousands of radio stations I found and listened to “Radio Paradise” several hours enjoying their mix of music MUCH with the focus on much music, little talk and no commercials – BRILLIANT RADIO, thank you – and yes symbolising the paradise of our New World (and sometimes you are in the mood of other kind of radio mixes, but this is what I was looking for, so now I am only waiting for this to be broadcast in Super Audio CD quality and with a digital output from the computer into my stereo to create “the best signal in the world” .

Jens brought this crop circle of an eight, which may be about eternity, and I noticed that he asked “what does the symbol mean to you” (?), so maybe there is information goAugust 2012

One God, One People

Page 122

ing from me via Jimmy to Jens to make him explain what they are about, but here people guess without knowing, and I don’t have the time and energy myself to check the Internet to find out if “truly wise people” out there have the right answer, and apparently this is also not what Jens and many others do even though they may have the time?

One God, One People

Page 123

August 2012

14. I was set up as the Unicorn uniting all knowledge of all life/time into a great complex unity of one being
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 13th August: I was set up as the Unicorn uniting all knowledge of all life of all time into a great complex unity of one being SUMMARY

Dreaming of Princess Diana working through me to save life, producing energy of my old self to take the meeting with the Commune on Friday with the Commune believing in the psychiatrist believing I have no work capacity (!!!) and I am still working inside darkness improving our creation. My mother was kind to give me a month card for the swimming hall with fitness enabling me to do extra exercise, which I did this afternoon where I was told and shown a stopper of Karen blocking the access to the last part inside the small hole, i.e. stream, of the spirit of my father inside of darkness, but this energy I brought removed this blockage, and content of darkness was transferred with great speed, and I was told that this was about setting me up as the Unicorn uniting everything we have ever learned of all life/everything into a great complex unity of one being, and also that this includes the first tool of all New World’s of Karen and I, which we were nervous about losing if I could not bring this energy, and it would also have meant that Karen and I would not become as happy together as my father and mother, but this is in place now, so the question is; is there more creation to come (?) – time will tell, and we have plenty of time. I watched the breathtaking beautiful closing ceremony of the London 2012 Olympics, which included the messages that I invite everyone inside our New World at OUR HOUSE, I could only be “running up that hill” of my entire journey – as I still do – if I decided to “don’t give up”, I am the King bringing you FREEDOM of darkness, “Mr. Blue Sky” from my favourite band Electric Light Orchestra was connected with “ALWAYS LOOK AT THE BRIGHT SIDE OF LIFE” by Eric Idle/Monty Python, which was about our beautiful New World coming, we did the absolutely best creation imaginable making “nothing” receive “nothing” and light winning all medals converting “nothing” into “everything “of our New World. Google Earth pictures shows enormous dancing spiral of rising souls, no need to tell of this big bird, the new Source is “draining” the country of South America, something is happening inside Greenland and Jette is a whistle blower bringing me extra darkness. Short stories of freeing Helena and mankind from darkness, did Helena and Søren Pind have an affair and maybe when sharing information on me (?), the media chased Helena almost bringing her down and making me bleed too (!), we are going back to our roots, we are creating the “very, very best”, you have NOTHING to fear of people of other civilizations, I bring you a CLEAN EGG of creation after having been deadly tired since 2005/06, a man encouraged the Danish government/state to stop bullying people and what is worst, but to no use (?), an encouragement to bring normal life directly from people to people in Syria and the world, and energy was the only way to remove the stopper of Karen to enter the last life/information of my father inside darkness. To my surprise I had another night where I had to stay up to bring energy to finalise the setup of me as the new Unicorn, to save the tool of creating New World’s from darkness and to bring Karen and I happiness as partners in our New World. The bridge to my deepest old self is now almost entirely closed, it would require so little sleep and so much exercise of me to keep it open that I cannot. There is still “some darkness” of my deepest inner self, which will be awakened from our New World. It is about to become “closing time” even though I suc-

2.

14th August: It is “closing time” for the bridge to my old self – “let the bells ring” for our New World 

One God, One People

Page 124

August 2012

ceeded to open the bridge one more time today – the final time (?)- to let more darkness enter as light in our New World, it is soon time to “let the bells ring”, Leonard .

Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group show the script – concentrated, bringing all creation back to the solid rock of God’s country and storms of darkness in gunfight on its way home. Short stories of a man having experienced spiritual deception about being the Son of God trying to make me ”understand” from his learning (!), Pastor Lisa is attacked by darkness too, let your heart and feelings be the judge over true love, it was a famous clairvoyant almost stabbing his twin daughters to death, who could not reject strong and direct darkness because of darkness given to him from people not believing in him and clairvoyants not believing in me, confirmation of Helena and Søren Pind being a couple, which the boulevard press “could not” write about because of me (?), “WHO CAN” was the famous question of the Danish supermarket Bilka meaning “who can remove darkness” with the answer being “YES, I CAN!”, our new kitchen creating New World’s and new life is now in place based upon TRUE LOVE, with the energy of our New World, it will pep all lives up, the TV-series Matador about my arrival pulling up a stagnating world is now sent again, the Socialist People’s Party eventually carried our its wrong “punish actions” to a MP only saying what the Party believes in (!), a new crop circle as the location “white horse” symbolising “everything” as me making people cross with me again to bring me even more fuel of darkness. psychiatrist Alex Kørner on me concluding that “my immediate view is that his work capacity is reduced to the insignificant in any line of business”, so despite of what anyone can see when meeting me and seeing me work – read my memo for the psychiatrist here, which he “could/would not” understand - she will decide that I am not allowed to work (!), and this is also to say that I do NOT believe in employment contracts reducing the freedom of people. When everyone show good behaviour and work and follow the Basic Working Rules, this should be it. And Danske Bank is about energy of the Old World to make me go through the week to hold the meeting with Lisbeth the 17th according to my wish.  I am driving through a boring neighbourhood where cars merge from two to one lane, I am going to a meeting with a bank focusing on the negative and believing that I am crazy, and when I arrive I change into very fine business shoes, which however are a little dusty, and after putting on both shoes, I take myself to the head when taking off the left shoe I have just put on by mistake because I now have to put it back on, and I have no energy to do this. I speak to this bank about the price of bonds, which should increase. o Still driving my old road of God inside darkness removing even more dust from the shoes symbolising my new self.  I woke up to “code of love” by Spandau Ballet again, which is to say that this is what we are continuing to do, to improve creation with the energy I am sending.

13 August: I was set up as the Unicorn uniting all knowledge of all life of all time into a great complex unity of one being
Dreaming of Princess Diana working through me to save life After watching the breathtaking closing ceremony of the Olympics yesterday evening, see later, I ended the day after 01.00 after also watching some Benny Hinn – and not Benny Hill, whom I also like much (but he was too sexually oriented in his sketches) and here he shows that it is not easy to break out of prison with the police everywhere, followed by a few dreams. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VUOe_hLg7Bo  I tell my old colleague Lars D-C (from DFM) not to write as he does making Marks & Spencer blue, and Peter A. (from Fair) and I make it into Marks & Stig. o A UK department store changing name from “Spencer” into “Stig”, which is to say that Princess Diana (neé Spencer) is working through me, and department store is about life, which is to make sure that all life is saved, and I get a feeling that you have not seen the last of Lady Diana.  I have been at a psychiatrist and received the test report approving me, I am working at Danske Bank and an HR employees says that when looking strict at the employment contracts of the bank, they prohibit employees to have part time work for example two hours twice per week to do bookkeeping. o This may be about the view of Lisbeth from the Commune in relation to me based on the declaration of the
One God, One People

th

I was set up as the Unicorn uniting all knowledge of all life of all time into a great complex unity of one being

Page 125

August 2012

I woke up at 07.45 and started work at 08.45 having the worst feelings to write because of what still is incredible tiredness/exhaustion and disgust to write also including heart pain this morning, and I had to decide not to become negative and that it will not be me stopping work before the end of my journey, by my journey ending with me working until the last. I received a déjà vue as my new self that I was God alive as a normal human being as my old self Stig, and this is how I worked as a normal man. I was told “no, we have not been at the canteen yet, what is there?” My mother called me during the morning with the pleasant surprise to give me a card of one month entrance to the swimming hall and its small fitness centre, and if she could drop by (?), but of course she could and yes when we met the racing cyclists the other day, I told one of them that I would be seeing them when losing 30 kilos – or more like 25-30 kilos – and this was probably what it took for her to think of this as an add-on to cycling, and I was told that this is necessary to do because there is no more pain to give me to my right foot, so if you want to give even more, this is how to do it. And this brought me new thoughts, because would this mean that I should carry on working inside darkness in pain all the way to December for example (?) and that is after I have been told convincingly that “it is now that it is now”, and I decided to say that “I don’t care, bring it on”, and yes the “once in a lifetime” story, so this is what we will do, Stig. My mother had been with John and Mette and Bettina to a restaurant in Hornbæk, where John and my mother had had scallops, which had made my mother receive stomach pain, but John – having practically no defence system – throw up and feel so bad that they almost brought him to a hospital again, and I understood that we have really been taking out energy of people almost suffering to make me come through, so more exercise is truly needed, and that is despite of how I feel myself. I was told that we had saved another ambulance, and “ambulance” is energy of my family/friends etc. representing energy of the Universe, which there is hardly any more of. I was told that he (i.e. me) does not want to die now (as my old self) exactly as we have raised him, but I was feeling both tired and also darkness inside of me again thinking “can I really” continue this game with work and exercise (?), but my advantage is that I am used to work and not to relax, so working is the normal procedure around here, and with this, I hope I can continue for some time still, and I felt how even more darkness returned to my right ankle. I was told that we are also going to develop the Unicorn, and no, we never believed that we would come this far reaching our ultimate dream uniting everything we have ever learned into a great complex unity of one being, which will become you, which we have not done yet my friend.
One God, One People

In the afternoon I decided to cycle to the swimming hall, and on my way there I was asked again and again for approval – as part of my head rule – to sacrifice family/friends etc. in order to create our New World, and this was also a hard question, but I decided to stick to my old decision “only if it is a matter of survival of the world”, and this is not what we spoke of here, so I decided to say “no, under no circumstances”, but when asked if we can bend the arrow even more, I said “go ahead if needed, but do NOT kill anyone”, and later I was hoping that instead of becoming worse, that they may start to become better, which is about John and Meshack and maybe also my aunt and my father? I was also asked – now when continuing the game- if it was alright to bring together mother and son physically as they used to be forced by darkness, and yes the questions are tough when receiving them, but I decided “no, no matter what, this will NEVER happen again”, and I understood that this is also what is bringing me less sufferings now. I was given the understanding that the phase I am now entering is for me to get time to lose weight before meeting the world, and yes I have really a déjà vue about this, so is it first in December that I will be seeing you (?), and yes who knows (?), and I thought that this is also to start up our new Source, again as I understood it, and I was told that if I did not do this exercise, the last part of remaining “gold” inside of darkness would burn up, and it brought me many thoughts, because even though I receive some darkness, it is not very much or let us say “condenses” and “minimized” but “still there” and “less”. I was thinking that I would start running on the running belt hoping that I could do 10 minutes and maybe longer, and to swim afterwards, so I started warming up walking the first 5 minutes on the running belt, and “I thought it was a lie” as we say here when I started running because it felt wrong all over my body, and my 115 kilograms of weight as the weight said this morning, were not making things easier, and it took 2½ minutes before I had to stop again, so we are really starting from scratch again, and yes despite of my cycling (!), and then I walked for 2½ minutes, ran 2½ minutes, walked 2½ minutes and I hoped to be able to take four times 2½ minutes running making 10 minutes like this, but on the third run, I had to stop at 1 minutes and 40 seconds, and yes I have never been this low before, and this is where I am starting this exercise, and yes I am thinking of losing 25 kilograms in four months, but it will require that I don’t continue eating cakes etc. as I have been doing and to try to increase exercise volume, so this is the plan, and I hope that I will be able to continue sleeping at nights, to receive shorter scripts and to be able to exercise more and yes to feel better and better hopefully haven fought the biggest battles by now, but I never know in forehand what this game includes, so I can only say that we will see. Afterwards I continued with great difficulties to take 20 minutes in the cross-trainer at level 6, and I felt like receiving good exercise under the circumstances, but there is almost an eternity to be able to run 30 minutes again, but we will see how I will be able to train myself up.

Page 126

August 2012

When I was out swimming afterwards, I was given a constant “mark” to the hole next to my right ankle, and I was shown a purple stopper blocking the entrance to the hole, and I was given a strong urge to forget about the content, but I decided to move the purple stopper knowing that the purple stands for Karen, and I understood that our missing Facebook friendship and influence of others against me, is making her resist me herewith blocking this access, and yes I cannot do everything perfectly, but it was a little thing to send her a new Facebook invitation, which I did not do at the time where I should have done it, which was when sending her my latest email, and after a few days, I decided that it was “too late”. And then I felt how darkness came to me with incredible speech while swimming, and afterwards I was told that “now this is in place too really”, which made me surprised because I had expected it to take longer, but then again, I felt how content of darkness was transferred with this very great speed, and yes I understood that this was about setting me up as the Unicorn uniting everything we have ever learned into a great complex unity of one being, and I was told that this also include animals and yes “everything” my friend. Later, when I returned home I was asked is it possible to get through this stopper (?), which is what we have been working on ever since (my previous email to Karen), and I was told that we have used your mother, and this is about bringing gold caramels to the basket held by Karen, and I was shown only a few in her basket because she did not want to receive more, and we had planned to bring her all, and yes you gave us the biggest challenge in history because who was to carry all of the children, which you and Karen were to bring birth (?), and yes we sit here today, meaning that you are now not only God but part of Karen inside you, which we would like to bring back to her, and when I was told this, I received much negativity of darkness wanting me to say all kind of negative, but I decided that the right answer is to say “thank you”, which I did, and I understood that this was about a new invention of how to bring life, which I remember I was told about weeks ago – to create life without the use of sexual contact (of the spirits of Karen and I) – and here I understand that this was about saving/creating all of this life, and I was told that this is what we are now bringing back (to Karen) with the energy I created via exercise today, and I was given a “thank you” in return for doing this, and also told that this has to turn the right way in order to make Karen and I as happy as your mother and I, and this required that I went in behind Karen using energy to do this, and this had to be done to make “perfect”, and I was asked “is there more now” (?) and I heard “I cannot see it”, and yes do you have more for us, father (?), and I was told you have given us plenty of time, Stig, so maybe there is more, we will see. Later I felt more darkness arriving from the hold of my right ankle after the removal of Karen’s stopper, and I was told that we were afraid that the only way to get this out would be via your "old nightmare" opening for it, but I understand that this would remove its original code making it passive energy – which you may still not be able to bring or recreate from our New World, is this how the game is designed (?) – and I was told that had I
One God, One People

accepted for members of family/friends etc. to be sacrificed, the death of my mother would also have made it impossible to bring out this life/information, and I was told that this is the last experiment of this world, but the first tool to be used in all New World’s, which is why we were so nervous of losing this. I was told that there it closes, we cannot create any better now, and yes we will continue the game as long as there is energy, and yes am I partly my new self – but not showing my new self because of lack of faith/knowledge of mankind (?) – and partly my old self, whatever may remain of darkness (?), and we will see what happens, if we can or cannot do any better than this. Later I was asked “Dragholm, can I open the door now” (?), and yes the answer is only if everything is 100% perfect, and if it is, fine by me – it if is not already open (?) - and if it is not we will continue working as we do, so the light will decide or “the good part inside of you”, and yes I have total trust in you to follow my decision . I continued receiving a slight mark to my right ankle and also one short but not powerful out of this world pain to my right heel this time. I heard have you seen what is coming there, a white dinner table, and yes are you completely crazy (?), and yes Stig, this is because you decided to follow the encouragement to send the email to Lisbeth the other day, which is making her so unsure about you that this is also bringing us forward to this point of time, where I – the spirit of my father - can say almost goodbye entirely to my old self as darkness, but no, not yet, because we have to have the meeting with Lisbeth also part of this script, so this is what we will do our best to do. I thought this evening that my spiritual friends can truly perform miracles doing their best on basis of what I bring them, and for this, I am deeply grateful. I was told that had I not continued thinking intimately about Karen, this would have been impossible to do, and just writing this now makes me nervous of what could have happened, and yes I sure look forward to the day when I can hand over the world to the world saying here you are, it is flawless, and here thinking of George Michael as the King, I head “you have not wasted my place, but kept it open for me right until the end hoping for my arrival”, and I feel darkness and also Yoda inside of this the strongest darkness of all, which we succeeded defeating, but still he is surrounded by darkness, so more creation to come? I was asked can your mother smell potatoes (?), yes from a long distance, this is what is making us alive today. I was shown a car bringing a dark boat almost falling off, and the boat can be made into a New World, which is the description of how to create an entire New World, and this is the boat as I understand we have saved now.

Page 127

August 2012

I continued working when returning home, and again from 20.00 in the evening until I published the script of today by 22.45, and yes I am truly looking forward to a better life, is this coming now (?), or will it still be “impossible”? My monitor blinked yellow, blue and was also shown constant green symbolising our New World or my mother, my self and the Trinity, and it continue showing me these colours and then to be release by “clear light” of the monitor with the light of our New World being switched on. I was shown a car bringing a dark boat after it almost falling off, and the boat can be made into a New World, which is the description of how to create an entire New World, and this is the boat as I understand we have saved now. I was asked your new heart has not arrived yet has it as I have for some time again, and it is still darkness wanting to destroy it, but eeehhh wait a minute, no I don’t want to destroy it, I want to make it even better, but no no needles, only love and all of that, and yes we have learned the song, and feeling Michael Hardinger here. I was given some pain to a hole on my right instep and told that there has now been put so much back that it does not hurt anymore. I ended seeing the boat now placed safely on the load of a truck with another truck driving behind it. Before going to bed I felt more darkness, and was asked can we now continue on the old road from here (?), and yes we have been taken you from “here and there” and caught some of you here and some there, and had we not, you would have walked out of here as I am told that this remaining part of the spirit of my father would have. The closing of the Olympics 2012 including the BLUE SKY and BRIGHT SIDE OF LIFE of our New World  I did not watch the opening ceremony of the Olympics in London, but I watched much of the closing ceremony yesterday evening, and it was as breathtaking to me to watch as everyone else – and I thought fine to do in our New World with everyone having a normal life, but really not today when so many are suffering – and I have collected a few highlights from the show, and let me here say that the negative effects of “copyrights” in relation to culture is what you see here the most clearly because all videos uploaded from the Olympics at least to YouTube and Dailymotion are consistently monitored and removed only allowing still pictures (!), and how crazy can you be stealing away joy of the people because of “intellectual property” and “copyrights”, but it seems that Vimeo allow these videos to stay, I managed to find a couple to use for this chapter. But let me say that it started for me from I started watching the show, which was with madness playing “our house”, and as they wrote on Facebook afterwards, “you know you’re always welcome down our way …”, which was the same as saying that I invite everyone inside our New World at OUR HOUSE.

It was also a great experience for me when Kate Bush’ “running up that hill” was part of the show, and again I thought that this whole album of her’s is truly one of the greatest in history, and in Dan’s thread below it makes other people think of Kate Bush together with Peter Gabriel, which was to day that I could only be “running up that hill” of my entire journey – as I still do – if I decided to “don’t give up”, so here this story was given too.

One God, One People

Page 128

August 2012

Michael maybe at 85-90 on a scale of 100 (only in my personal taste, because I can hear that as pop music it is 100 points!), and David as 100 on the scale, so this is what you helped me to say, Kenan, and yes is there truly LIFE ON MARS, Nasa (?), as if you did not know (?), and this is the act of the “secret government” of USA with their recent landing on Mars to “discover” (!), and this is the video, Kenan decided to bring as one of the best songs, performances and videos of history, and that is in my mind at least.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZYbwdWbl2z0 During the show I was thinking “I wonder which artists/bands they have chosen to play this evening” thinking of the GREAT treasure of British music with hundreds of “the best” to choose from, and I thought that Electric Light Orchestra would probably not “fit in” or be “big enough” (today that is), but to my pleasant surprise, Electric Light Orchestra’s/Jeff Lynne’s Mr. Blue Sky was also played – sadly not with Jeff performing live – and that was really a sign of better weather coming for all and yes a beautiful new day when the rain has stopped and sun is shining in the sky and as they say after rain comes sun – i.e. after the Old World comes the New World – and as Jeff sings “Hey you with the pretty face, Welcome to the human race, A celebration, mister blue sky's up there waitin', And today is the day we've waited for”, so this is what this song and performance means to me, the coming of our beautiful New World, and it was of course the new version of the song, which Jeff decided to record as one of his new albums coming out in a couple of months from now, and he decided to re-record this and other of his old songs because the technology is now even better than in the 1970’s, which is to say that I am coming in my new version even better than the old, and yes yes yes, what did I see happen at the end of this song (?), and we know Eric Idle from Monty Python came out from the barrel of a canon – and I thought “here I am” bringing you “good weather” - and of course, of course, of course, he sung “ALWAYS LOOK AT THE BRIGHT SIDE OF LIFE” from Life of Brian, and to me this HAPPY song means to return to the bright side of life of our New World when I/we were hanging on the cross about to end our lives. http://vimeo.com/47433027 But Kenan did not quite agree with Dan that George is the king, because in his view, the King is “King David”, the star man and Thin White Duke, David Bowie, and I really could not agree more with him, and let us say that I love the music of George
One God, One People

It continued with George Michael coming to play FREEDOM, and notice how the long stage is decorated as newspapers, which you know is a symbol of opening everything/terminated life inside of the newspapers of “nothing” making the beauty of our New World, and as Dan says about George “here comes the King”, which you know is about the King bringing all of you FREEDOM from darkness .

http://vimeo.com/47422577

There were many big moments at this show, and for me it was also incredible to watch Freddie Mercury returning from “out of nothing” performing on stage together with his old band with
August 2012

Page 129

Brian May doing nothing less than a BRILLIANT guitar solo symbolising the absolutely best CREATION imaginable and yes “WE WILL, WE WILL ROCK YOU” (!), and again I was thinking that Freddie and Queen were the greatest performers in history having a “magic touch” to grasp all of the audience at once , and as Dan said below, “and now to the Queen”, and he continued by saying that he has interviewed Brian May, who is “one of the nicest and pleasant of the great I have met .. not as the ridiculously puffed-up Mark Knopfler”, and it seems that Dan does not like Mark at all.

“sleeping life”, which has now become “everything” as “awakened life”, and yes we will grow and drink MUCH coffee together in our New World of “everything”

http://vimeo.com/47430254 And this remark by Dan on Mark Knopfler fits together with this post of Henrik referring to a Danish Olympic rower, who became no. 4 when competing, which made the rower say: “I am not angry, I am only disappointed. Imagine that you have received four 12-marks four years in a row at High School, and to the final exam you receive 00. Because everything outside top 4 is simply 00. It is four years of work, which suddenly is unimportant” (12 is the highest mark and 00 the lowest on the Danish scale), so first he said what I told Lisa, which is that I am not angry, but disappointed with man, and he did not receive a medal when ending four meaning that he received “nothing”, and now I better understood how all of this fit together, because Danish TV2 had much fun during the Olympics speaking many times about no. 4 in competitions receiving a “potato medal” as they named it, and I knew that this was inspired without understanding it, and that is before now, because “potato” is “kartofler” in Danish, which is the only thing riming on “knopfler” in Danish as you will remember the comedians of Linje 3 saying, and yes “line 3” in English that is, and this was a prediction many years ago about what would happen now, which is that the “ridiculously puffed-up” Devil as Mark symbolises (remember that “chips” were a symbol of darkness too (?), thus also potatoes) would receive “nothing” when the Trinity as “line 3” would take all, and yes this is what this is about, the victory of light and defeat of darkness – a story started many years ago and ending here, and as Kim says in the post above “it is now time to make coffee again”, and he uses an apple as his profile picture symbolising our New World, so “nothing” was “nothing”, which was
One God, One People

UPDATE: After publishing of my script, Vimeo did the same as Youtube and Dailymotion, which was to completely cancel all videos from the Olympic closing ceremonies, and how can you even think of creating a system removing the joy of millions of people wanting to see this again and again (?), and yes you should be able to see just how crazy this is? Google Earth pictures shows enormous dancing spiral of rising souls and something is happening inside Greenland Google Earth pictures shows enormous dancing spiral of rising souls, no need to tell of this big bird, the new Source is “draining” the country of South America, something is happening inside Greenland and Jette is a whistle blower bringing me extra darkness. Starting the pictures with this positive one showing enormous dancing spiral of rising souls on the way out of darkness.

Page 130

August 2012

A big bird is also positive to me meaning “freedom”.

ing” by others having easy to understand/support Jette (?), and “impossible” to understand/support me, when I am not part of the conversation, and yes ALWAYS remember to listen to both sides of the story, and to be objective, and yes, guess Jette, who is bringing this darkness (?), and have you started looking into the mirror (?), and no, it is NOT too later, because you haven’t even started, this is ONLY the beginning and yes of a much better world and I hear “without nuclear bombs” and I receive what used to be the strongest and most aggressive darkness bringing this bomb to the world, but I am shown this darkness as almost light, so we are still on the right track, and I am still given the strong understanding “we are almost there”, but I have decided to be patient because we have four more months to go in my mind!

Here clouds are “draining the country”, which I understand as energy being “drained” from South America into the new Source, as I understand it.

---Ending the day with these short stories:

Helena said “God free me”, and there was probably something/someone she did not like, but I can only give her this reply: “I shall”, and this goes to mankind in general .

And here “something is happening inside Greenland”, and I do understand that Greenland is also of great importance, and as a tool of light, but as now, I don’t know more than this.

Here Jette shows darkness, and it looks like “blowing and whistling”, and I was given the word “whistleblower” and the understanding of Jette self telling about me to receive “understandOne God, One People Page 131

Helena continued here saying how much she appreciates a good talk and laugh – as I do too, in your spare time (!) – and Jane said “think your side leap with the Liberal Party has extended a little ….” and what is this about (?), her previous thinking of voting liberal or a male boy friend/lover (?) – and Helle said “hope that it was not him, who sold you out” to which Helena said “you can be very calm, it was the Social democrats mess in own pants”, and Jette asked if it was him, who sent Helena a text message in the weekend to which she replied with a “heart”, and is the story as simple as this: Søren Pind invited Helena, they became lovers, a Social Democrat heard about it and told the newspapers, who chased Helena trying to find “dirt” on Søren Pind (?), and I don’t really know, but this is all my imagination brings me, and was I involved as the centre story of it all (?), or am I misunderstanding (?), and yes I would like to know the facts without having to guess, but this is my best guess at the moment, and “guessing” is NOT good!

August 2012

Shannon wrote about the media write about a husband stabbing his own two small twin girls highly dangerous because his wife wanted to leave him – how can people do such an act, regardless of how strong darkness is(?) – and Shannon said “look at the media … they are ALWAYS hungry for BLOOD”, and you may remember that I have tasted blood during my journey when I was on my extreme edge, and the WRONG behaviour of BT and Ekstra Bladet trying to find dirt on for example Helena, Søren Pind (?) and also me (???) is also what was KILLING me very directly, so welcome to the pleasure dome, my dear media focusing WRONGLY on “sensations”, and did you say “wrong culture”, “brainwash”, “simple minds” and TWISTED MINDS (?), and yes this is what I told you, and I would like to challenge you to write an article about yourself, my ladies and gentlemen, and yes about your old selves, what you did and what was RIGHT and WRONG, and of course to be 100% objective, and yes I like to see that, and I felt Obama strongly with me here.

Jens wrote “back to the roots” and brought this drawing, which to me symbolises WRONG culture brainwashing not only children making it impossible for them to do what they know deep inside is the right thing to do – to eat healthy as here or to behave, communicate and work properly in a wider sense – and it came after I saw the Danish chef Erwin Lauterbach on TV2 lorry yesterday I believe where he said that vegetables to him is more interesting than meat because it tastes of more and has a greater variation, and he is the grand old man inspiring a whole new generation of Danish chef’s, who have created “the new Danish kitchen” including Restaurant Noma and many others, which are world famous, and to me he could symbolise “the Creator” this way, and here to say that we are going back to our roots with nice music on our way .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1qW9-s3ITbU

Jimmy said that “it cannot be said more precisely – why not create the very very best”, which is really what we are doing, Jimmy – don’t you know (?), and eeehhhh, you don’t read me, you say, but only see my postings on Facebook?

One God, One People

Page 132

August 2012

Dan is also fan of FC Copenhagen, and the new season has started with FC Copenhagen winning 3-0 and he said that 6-0 would have been even better, which was really to say that this was the result of the local football team of Helsingør winning by 6-0 in the round before last round, which made me think of this as a symbol not winning with 10-0, but 6-0 really going back to what I have said since 2009 in Kenya that I would not allow darkness to score a set/goal, but to give everyone a CLEAN EGG, which this is about, and the way to do it also appears from this thread, when Jes, the TV troll, spoke about “war correspondent Rasmus Tantholdt Playing for the other team and Jes believed that he was probably “deadly tired after four weeks in London”, and yes my friends, this is what I have been since 2005/06 as a criteria to bring you a CLEAN EGG of perfect creation.

Mikael Wulff wrote this funny article claiming that a Danish space rocket discovered life at a mystical world of rocks called “Bor’n-ho’lm”, which you know is the island symbolising me and our New World, and here it is almost “born draghholm” you know, and they know it is another planet because it cannot be Denmark with all of that sunshine , and this is really to say that you have NOTHING to fear about people of other civilizations “soon” landing on Earth for everyone to see, and at least in 2012 as I understand.

Astrid – the Health Minister – spoke of the authorities efforts against stress and bullying at places of work, and Benjamin asked her to “make sure that this also applies for municipal employees; that they are not allowed to bully their clients, and that the police are not allowed to be as ridiculously aggressive as they are now”, but I am not sure that this is on your agenda, Astrid (?), because you have accepted municipal employees to work as dictators bullying people and even creating a nightmare making people desperate (?), and yes this is also about the behaviour I have met both in Lyngby-Taarbæk and Helsingør Communes.

One God, One People

Page 133

August 2012

of the last part of my father, so there you have it again again, and yes nothing is stopping me now, I hope at least.

I liked this post by Sherin brining a message from “a brother” telling about how people of Syria suffer with people without money, food and drinks, but plenty of insecurity, and he encourages people to contact him in order to transfer money “directly to the poor and needy”, and I liked seeing this because this is MUCH better than what Red Cross and others try to do, to bring a little help to Syria, which is like a snowball in hell (!), and yes bring NORMAL LIFE directly from people to people, which is also what I encourage the world to do.

Helena brought this picture, which to me is about FREEDOM – God setting you and mankind free.

Nicolaj said that it is his first day alone home with junior “and we are both alive”, which was inspired speech about both my father and I still living inside darkness, and Søren said that this sounds as a case for the Commune, which made Ulla as the mother say that they were on the case (of their child) from the morning, which I do believe that Lisbeth from the Commune here also was in relation to me and yes “what to do with Stig” (?), and Søren asked Nicolaj if this was one of his better days, and Nicolaj said no because the password is “bribery”, and you do know that bribery is about money, i.e. energy, so even though Nicolaj said no, this is to say that only with more exercise I was able to bring enough energy to move Karen as the stopper

14 August: It is “closing time” for the bridge to my old self – “let the bells ring” for our New World 
I had a new long night of suffering to save creation of yesterday from darkness returning Some time after publishing my script of yesterday I was told you wanted more darkness, well here it is via Jette once again, and Jette it is truly “amazing”, how can one person decide to focus on herself instead of the big picture, and this is how it was in relation to this script, and several other scripts, and if it makes me sad to see people acting like this over again (?), and yes it does, I have met them all along my journey, and it still seems that
August 2012

th

One God, One People

Page 134

when giving her the mirror, she believes I am insulting her, so when do you decide to give up this resistance, Jette, and come out clean (?), because this is the darkness, you bring – the darkness you can see on Google Earth, “nice” thought, right?

Again I received incredible negative speech of darkness, and I was given an old CLEAR dream – have had hundreds of them all of my life first opened to my memory recent years – about how I walked through the amusements of the amusement park of Bakken, but it was first when I came to the end of the park, at a wild west town where there was a small stream and transport belt where I could wash gold that I really found this place interesting, and the place was called “life” with the energy of gold placed at this wild west town of darkness “impossible” to get out, and I was told that this is what the email from “darkness of Jacob” the other day was about; to tell me that this could not be done, but as I told Jacob, this is NOT true. I received the FANTASTIC song “velvet goldmine” by David Bowie, one out of many favourite David Bowie songs of mine. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9Sx7TkvZIho I was on my edge to become negative here, because I was truly far too tired to stand up, and I had to tell myself strongly not to become negative, and I was shown the finger of a man almost about to bleed, but it did not. And I was shown how my old dog Don had eaten a GIANT “FRANSKbrød” (“white bread”, which is “FRENCH bread” in Danish), and it had messed up moving its bowels inside the house, which is a symbol of MUCH darkness. I was really feeling awful – Karen’s negative feelings towards me part of this stopper – and had not expected at all to stay awake one more night, Phil, because now we had carried out all of the important matters, hadn’t we (?), and yes with creation more than 100%, but here was yet another important “boat” part of “the gravy” beyond the 100% mark, which I was told that I had to stay up in order for the stopper of Karen not to return.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=yEoHFzEmld0 And I really felt stronger darkness coming to me again with yet another part of the spirit of my mother inside of this also saying how extremely happy she was to see me again with the feeling that we could have lost contact forever. I went to bed at 23.40 and was surprised that I started receiving so strong speech and visions again that it was impossible to sleep, and I received a vision of John falling in over me dead because of a stroke, which I hope not is what will happen or is happening this night, and really because it goes against my rules. I received so much darkness that I felt the whole house inside of me turning over, which was a very uncomfortable feeling, and it was so strong that it was like a nightmare where I had to open my eyes to get out of this strong feeling. I received the song “the swings and roundabouts” by Preben Uglebjerg again – “we gain on the swings what we lose on the roundabouts” – and I was told that this time it is with reversed sign, and also that this darkness wanted to destruct itself (trapped behind the stopper of Karen). I was so exhausted/tired that I only wanted to sleep and without the same will strength to stay awake the whole day, and I had to take one of my most difficult decisions to stand up, which I did at 00.30 thinking that I would try my best, but the night and next day seemed long, far too long …. I was told that it was the perfect overshadowing (of Karen shadowing for me not to see remaining darkness) not even knowing that he existed, but his own cover – because of Karen – was blown away, when you insisted that everything had to be perfect, and this is what we are recovering now. Later I was told that nothing else has gone wrong, and we would have liked to change into this from the beginning if we knew and could. I was told that there would be none for you to make love to, no man’s world if you could not make love to me, no we had not fired you (remaining darkness) because you would still include this darkness still wouldn’t you (inside of me) and yes Stig with or without this code, you have made the impossible, but when you say perfect, this is what we do, also to save this. I was given my old “special song” by Electric Light Orchestra, “secret messages” and the lyrics “A moving stream of informaOne God, One People Page 135 August 2012

tion That is floating on the wind”, which is about the feeling I had yesterday when exercising – an old déjà vue – which is that when I produce energy, I am “visible” to the world and that is for people being on my “wavelength” (meditating and receiving spiritual experiences), and I was told but still “nobody cares” when not communicating with you? Here in the beginning of the night I remembered that I was told to stay away awake until 03.30, which probably means all day once again, but I thought that I will try to sleep or take a bath at 05.00. I was told that this is for the bathroom (“tool of creation”), so we will just have to set this new item up, and to try afterwards, and yes we found more gold. I was told about the watch of darkness – if it still has one (?) – that we would set it to terminate us self, and also that we would try to avoid it, but now you are coming back into the warmth of our New World, and I was told that to the New World it would feel like “hail Caesar” without Caesar, and for Caesar it would feel like starting all over again. And I was told that this tool of starting New World’s was placed outside the 100% as part of “the gravy” inside “the wrong hole”. In other words, we would have had to separate our bedrooms for some time, this is what you believe eeehhh, not being able to terminate myself because everything is you (?), and as you can tell not knowing together with nervousness is a great pain as part of the game too. I received the song “electric chair” by Prince – here about termination – and the lyrics “If a man is considered guilty, 4 what goes on in his mind, Then give me the electric chair, 4 all my future crimes” and I was told by the spirit of my father still inside of here that he was “guilty” because it was me creating these tunnels out of here. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dPFwefwP96E At 03:15 I also received the song “you are my destiny” by Lionel Ritchie and the lyrics “I'm so glad to be around you, You are my destiny”, which here was a message from father to son. I was told that it takes a finish line photo to determine who entered this part of the Trinity really, you or Karen to break or save me/us, and also that it is not because we are expensive or anything to reach because there is not much energy in here, but still it required that I found the energy to do this too. I still feel a little sometimes Goran Ivanisevic inside me as the tennis player about to serve, and I here understood clearly that this is darkness, but “not very strong”. I sat a little at the balcony looking out on “starlight” on the sky, and I SMILED much becoming happy when I saw tiny lights being switching on “everywhere” I looked and the lights were moving around in patterns on the sky and almost as you see

starlight in this beautiful video/song, but of course they were UFO lights . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RFLLaHA0uNI At 04:00 being on my edge as I was all night long, Lionel, I was told that we have not yet created a big enough hole for you to stand up in, and I was told that the stopper of Karen also has to do with her efforts with me. I was told that I did not reach true throw up feelings family/friends etc., and also that I could have received much more difficult questions; you could almost not do better than this. I was told didn’t I make your mother sick with the same tool used to create but as a weapon (?), yes, but darkness did not know how to shut it off. At 05.00 after “killing time” in front of my computer, I thought about what to do now trying to stay awake, and also if I should take a bath now, but I felt like trying to challenge tiredness watching some TV thinking that maybe I could outlast it after a couple of hours, and when I switched on the TV, it had what was even worse than “communication errors” because for some time it did not show any channels at all, and then the channels started coming however with a visible hourglass constantly on showing that there is no more energy with all grains of sand having run into the lower container, which is what we call our New World here, and yes for how long can I keep on as I do now (?), and this was clearly a sign that there is nothing remaining. At 06.00 I was laying on my back on my sofa, and normally it is truly impossible for me to fall asleep laying on my back – tried that hundreds of times in my life, and it is normally “impossible” – but here I feel asleep, I could not keep it going, and I had been told a couple of hours before feeling that this was coming that we would receive even more energy from family/friends etc., thus the world and I am here told that this is why I at the swimming hall yesterday was asked if we could go into extreme to bring out even more energy “not there” of family/friends etc. and yes as long as you don’t kill them, and I do hope that John also survived this night fearing what he and my mother – and what about my father and Kirsten (?) – may have gone through. I slept until 10.15 feeling much better physically when waking up, but “guilty” because I could not keep awake, or to sleep less, but I knew that I did my best, but still I was not happy, and I had a dream about my old friend Vivian this year going in school full time again, which I do too – with the difference being that Vivian has a “normal love life”, which I do not making me suffer much – and I am cycling to bring out a message I will send to people using their private fax machines, and on my way to Preben (from DFM/Aon), I am driving on a dark cycle path, but suddenly most light of it is switched on, and I understood the fax machines as Japan because I read recently that fax machines for some reason is still popular in Japan, and Japan is “the worst darkness” to me, which is then what Preben also is, and the light switching on is because of faith in me, and I was told that
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 136

Vivian, who broke all friendly contact with me in 2009 when I wrote her that I am Son of God (strange, right?), still feels strongly against me turning her eyes and being afraid of me, and yes I wonder why, Vivian? I woke up to Abba’s “so long” and the lyrics “So long, see you honey – alright, alright, alright”, and yes this song is so fantastic – as the band is – that I have to give it to you in full. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AbRB2Cjr_Wo When waking up I was also told “whew, we just made it through”, which will have to be bringing out this life trapped inside darkness too together with the help of my family/friends etc., thus the world bringing even more sacrifices. I also woke up to still some speech of negativity and sex, but it is not strong, but there is still something inside of there, and I was told that this darkness would have contracted into himself making it impossible for me to reach in, and later I was given the urge to listen to a song from the “Sandinista” album by the Clash – I was only given the bass line of it - and I still have some “free credit” on Spotify, and when I was opening Spotify, the spirit of my father said I cannot describe how difficult this road uphill was, Stig, and seconds thereafter I saw that Spotify featured the new 2012 mix of Kate Bush’s WONDERFUL song “running up that hill”, which is what he was speaking of, and yes “a deal with God” it was to make this MAGNIFICENT album, and yes how many did she do (?), and wuthering heights is also REALLY amazing, and the song for me to find with the Clash was “Rebel Waltz”, which truly is a gem of a MASTERPIECE in all its simplicity/beauty and as Joe sings “A voice began to call, stand till you fall, The tune was an old rebel one”, and yes this was about the Clash against the darkest of all darkness, and can you tell me why China is coming into my monitor here, and yes even though China can see me, the New World and UFO’s all over the place, they still “cannot give up” because they are suffering of the same disease as Jette, Elijah and so many people out there that we “cannot” look into the mirror/future to understand, and so it is and so it soon was because my voice began to call, stand till you fall, and I did not fell. Please enjoy this beautiful song and strong video about darkness of man. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nttiKcJVnWA It is “closing time” for the bridge to my old self – “let the bells ring” for our New World  Even though I did NOT feel for it, I started to write the script of today in “slow motion” at 10.40, and I was told that I – this part of the spirit of my father - was not inside the pyramid, which is where we had stored everything which had ever been, or so we thought for this part was part of the tunnel outside. I received what could have been the beginning of “endless negative feelings trying to run away with me”, as they do with Jette, whom I was feeling, but I decided to stop them straight away, which Jette could have done too, but not easy when you are a slave of your feelings not deciding to be in control?
One God, One People

My mother called me after she had decided to buy me new flowers, and sure, it was fine for her to come by, which she then did and yes one new flower together with three “plants looking like cactuses without being cactuses” as she said, and yes it was impossible to see, but you could feel that it was not the real thing, and she smiled when she asked me to throw out my Christmas decoration from last year, but to keep the candle of it, and I understood that this was a new planted message about the New World having to make a copy of parts of the Old World, and why is that (?), and yes this is what this story here brought by Mads shows, when he brought the view from his office in Copenhagen with the leaf of Knippels bridge, which would not lower again blocking for the traffic, and I was told that “we will never return” to which I said “no, I will NOT accept it, you are all a part of me, I am everything”, and I thought that if you cannot come now, I will ask my spiritual friends to please use their plan B, as I hope you have and that it works, and that is to make sure that every little ORIGNAL thing will make it through, and there is only one way I will decide to accept loss of life, and that is if it is truly impossible to save the rest, but as my old self, you will NEVER make me believe that this is impossible, so my standing order for you is to save this last original life/energy one way or another and that is regardless of how little, which may remain – and Mads said that at the truck left in the picture is a public employee with a bottle of WD-40 (“originally designed to repel water and prevent corrosion”), so maybe the Trinity as the green coloured truck will be able to open the connection to the very little stream of the Old World one final time?

Page 137

August 2012

I worked with difficulties until 15.20 where I decided to return to the swimming hall via town (to get some money), which was mainly because I had seen a couple of cheap bathing shorts yesterday, which I had promised to come back today to buy, and I arrived at the swimming hall at 16.04 and was surprised to see the assistant haven closed the service, but she saw me and told me that when the closing time is 17.00 as it was today, the service closes one hour before, but she was nice to give me service anyhow, and to sell me the shorts of 85 DKK (normally 170 DKK), and I was told that this is to say that we really have closed the bridge to your old self, but if you try your best one more time, we might open it to you. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7-0lV5qs1Qw So this is what I did, and yes let me first tell you what a relief it is to get new bathing short because the old I had was truly VERY poor sitting far too loosely on me and making me feel like looking a fool, but these new shorts sits fine and tight, and for the first time in many years I did what I have longed to do almost every single time when swimming over recent years, which was to do a head jump into the water, and yes the ONLY thing preventing me to do this was these foolish things of my old shorts, and when I did the head jump receiving the old feeling of quickly swimming through water, it was a feeling of joy and freedom coming to me, and I thought that this is another symbol of the freedom I – and the world – with receive as my new self – and here is another of those 100 point performances of Bryan Ferry. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vYUpq2dTnnY And after some swimming the bridge was truly opened again, and I felt how grey darkness was transferred to my new self and I heard it on the way saying “is it as easy as this” (?), but behind it I felt more dark darkness, so apparently it is impossible for me to get every little thing with me now, but I do believe that this end result will become a survival rate of 100,00%. When cycling home I was thinking about the Commune, which may be close to change from their old attitude, which was that we don’t believe in Stig, so we will put him through our mill (of hell) to we believe in Stig, so we will of course give him his freedom now, and yes with the only difference being that before I was employed as a writer, and “soon” I will be unemployed unless someone can use me as their employee (?), and yes herewith exhibiting the craziness of the Commune. I was told that my mother without paying much attention to it have been shown visions of me when I have been close to dying, and yes some spiritual experiences, which however did not wake her up – and when my sister “could not” apologise to me, it also did not make my mother understand me (on the surface of her awakened self), and yes making us able to continue my journey and work right until my ultimate end when I had given everything I had in me.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9MomAEVDJC8 I was told that it is not only Karen being the stopper, but also resistance of Sanna and everyone else making it “impossible” to continue, Stig (?), by opening the bridge. Later I was told that if it has to be perfect, we might have something else on the hand, which we can use, and I was told that we really can wake up old life from darkness from our New World – and yes to un-pack darkness with faith of man – but I do understand that the difference is that when waking up this life as my old self, we can use it for new creation, which we cannot from inside our New World, which may become part of “long term evolution” instead (?), and yes I will do “my best” as my old self, and if this is “only” 99.9% we got out, it is fine by me to wake up the last 0.1% or whatever the number is at the other side of our New World. Even later I was made to “think actively” that these “copies of cactuses” are about new creation copying original creation not being brought out (yet) in order to truly make our New World 100% (maybe using 99.9% of all energy/life, or whatever the figure is).
One God, One People

Page 138

August 2012

On my way home I was given the song “ring my bell” by Anita Ward, but I said this is NOT the right song to bring now – I do believe it has another meaning too – and I decided that the right song to finish my journey with is ANTHEM by Leonard Cohen where he sings “Ring the bells that still can ring, Forget your perfect offering, There is a crack in everything, That's how the light gets in”, and this is truly how we the light got in at my journey; through the cracks of my family/friends etc. allowing the light to flow. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_e39UmEnqY8 When I came home, I met one of my neighbours, Jan, in the cycle room, and when I met him maybe 10 days ago, he had agreed to come and polish my windows for 100 DKK as he had asked for, but today he told me that he has been without energy because of lack of D-vitamin as he told me, and yes I knew what it was about; another “special friend” suffering when sending me energy. I returned home at 17.30 in such a state that I thought that using maybe 3-4 hours to finish and publish my script of today is truly impossible, and yes I feel how impossible it is to do this work one more time, and if only people understood how many of these scripts were impossible to write ….., which they might in our New World bringing them the understanding they could not “get in” at the Old World. After dinner at 19.30 when I continued work – “just do it” and don’t be tempted to relax (!) - I was told that in order to continue the game, I should both almost not sleep at all and exercise every day, which of course is impossible for me to do, so if this is it, this is really it  - and earlier today I told my spiritual friends “good luck” (when meeting mankind and the world) and I was told that this was a message from my old to my new self. I was told that what we are doing today is to transfer even more of Karen to increase our future love even more. I continued working until 22.15 when I also uploaded the script of today, and I continued working until 00.00 to write and share my comment to Steen Kofoed etc. included at my short stories. I was shown darkness as only very little on the opening of the champagne bottle, “isn’t this what you believe” (?), which is how darkness is working now making it “impossible” for me to bring stories like this, but here it was anyhow, and yes the “science” is really just to write the truth about my experiences. At 22.10 I felt intelligent grey/light darkness coming to me as a “natural being” in a fog around me, who asked me “what do you want from me” (?), and yes “more of the same please” and that is yourself including your energy for us to transfer to our New World including “good inventions” you may have on stock, and yes I will let it up to you and the New World to decide what to do because “I know nothing”. I was shown the thinnest spiders web, which is what we can create from, and once again I was asked “what do you want”
One God, One People

(?), and I can only say that light will decide, but thank you for helping out. At 22.40 I was told “thank you, we have now had this installed too” and I received the feeling and the words “you know what to do”, which is about staying awake to make this installation strong enough for darkness not to remove it again, so this is what I will do, and yes trying to stay awake until 05.00 at least. I was shown a giant hut in Kenya including original people, and I was told that we have received more information of original life as part of this transfer. And I was told and felt that (parts of life of this darkness) being released from darkness is a little bit like being released from a jailer. - And let me also just say that I like Egypt reducing the power of the military as long as what you do is “good” and “responsible”. Jette’s pictures show all creation brought back to the solid rock “in God’s country” Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group show the script – concentrated, bringing all creation back to the solid rock of God’s country and storms of darkness in gunfight on its way home.

Jette decided to bring this “off-topic” picture in the group about love between “the solid” rock and tree of creation, and I am thinking that we have brought back the tree to the foundation of the solid rock, and Bornholm is as you know a symbol of our New World, a “rock island” is what it is, and yes returning home “in God’s country” and what a label it is .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o241QDFDJIE

Page 139

August 2012

This is about two storms in a gunfight wanting to shoot, and somehow this darkness is what I am facing right now, and what is packed down to being reawakened inside our New World, and I am given only a little pain to my inner left finger, which is about “not much strength”, and I was told “can we say something” and I said “of course you can” and this voice continued by saying “we are also on our way home now” and that is the content of this darkness on its way to our New World.

--Ending the day with these short stories:

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2mx2MvtVv6Y&feature=yo utu.be

Yesterday I received the video below from Tom called "The Messiah Complex, Universe teaches me a BIG LESSON", and he explains how he was told by a voice of God that he was Son of God, which he believed that he was, but he discovered that it was spiritual darkness given to him, and now he wanted to “help me” using his own personal experiences and “victory”, but there is only one “problem”, Tom, and that is that you would have been right in all other cases but mine, which I tried to explain to him.

Lisa’s daughter asked “why does he sing” when passing through a FRENCH speaking me, which here is to say that Lisa is attacked from darkness not believing (much) in me after all – thank you, Pastors of Lyngby (!) – but still I understand that she used some of my words in her recent service.

Steen spoke about all the requirements people put up in detail about “the right man/woman for me” – “he has to be 182 centimetres tall, have a tattoo on left arm, be 27 years, go to football, love wine gum bears etc.” and this is both to say please stop putting up a wall around you, but let your heart and feelings “take you away” when you meet true
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 140

love, which may look very different to your imagination, and also to say that to me, it is a sailor having a tattoo on his left arm, go to football (playing on the team against me!) and “bears” are symbols of darkness, which is about Steen also being “too busy” with himself and his own work not being able to understand me when not truly reading and understanding me, and yes “impossible” for you too as a clairvoyant, Steen. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Xpb_vXa52RQ

And it made Erlinng – the clairvoyant who “could not” accept being my Facebook friend because of lack of faith – say “sad and tragic events of Graham Bishop”, and I saw Steen Kofoed in another thread asking for prayers for Graham.

And this post by Steen comes after the revelation that it was a clairvoyant stabbing down his own twin daughters, and furthermore a British clairvoyant, Graham Bishop, living and working in Denmark, who became famous attending on TV at “the power of the spirits” programme etc., and apparently his spiritual voices turned dark and so strong that they took control over him to do this act (!), and yes my friends this is what I am trying to explain to you that the spiritual voice given to me for years have been “much stronger than I” because of the strength of people acting wrongly in relation to me and/or not believing in me, and “impossible” to come through is what I am sure that Graham will be able to tell you as a “witness” having experienced some of the same as I.

And I was told that this was the destiny of Graham because of lack of faith of the clairvoyant environment of Denmark in me, and also because of lack of faith of people in Graham and clairvoyants, and yes this is where Jan Monrad and his better-knowing ignorance about clairvoyants come into the picture because he says to Ekstra Bladet here after having experienced Graham in a platform demonstration a few years ago when he worked as a medium bringing messages from dead relatives on the other side to living people on this side that “”I thought he was a fool. It was a play for the gallery. It was so ridiculous” and also “he is a swindler – claiming to speak to dead people. Of course he does not!”, and the only swindler here, Jan, is you, because you are as sceptical a non-believer as for example the psychiatrist Alex, and yes in this respect there is no difference between you; you are both suffering from “compulsory thoughts” believing that you are the smart guys and Graham and I being “crazy”, and we know it is sceptical and better-knowing people like you – the great majority – who brought spiritual darkness including deceptions and as you see here a very strong power to “kill, kill”, which was too strong for Graham to reject, and yes I wonder if he received only “a tiny fraction of what I received” (?), and we know he will be able to tell the world just how strongly this power is.

One God, One People

Page 141

August 2012

good taste”, and Jesper said that he has difficulties seeing a “feminine socialist” like Helena together with Søren Pind being the opposite, and then he said “IT is the story of the year”, which the boulevard press here obviously also did, but you decided not to publish it (?), and was it because it also contained a dimension in relation to me (?), and yes just wondering I am and writing what I am told without knowing if this is light or darkness speaking the truth or the opposite, but it could easily be the explanation, and yes “don’t write about Stig – or anything connected to Stig”, and yes how many know about me (?), do you have to be among the top management of newspaper offices to know (?), and did you decide to tell journalists at BT and Ekstra Bladet NOT knowing about me NOT to bring this story, and without telling the reason why (?), is it something like this that the true story is (?), and yes completely raving mad is what you are and let me be in the eyes of others when you “could not” support me, you WIMPS! – And I wonder how Helena and Søren can be sweethearts when she has onenight stands with others (?), and yes do you have too, Søren (?), and we know PURE DARKNESS of two of my closest “special friends”, who “could not” do what is RIGHT to do, which is to behave properly and also to support me instead of running away from me, and yes Søren HAS to know about me, right (?), and if you do, how is it to have a sweetheart appearing as a major character of darkness in my scripts (?), and yes does she know herself (?) and yes yes yes just wondering I am here. o Later I was told that Helena “could not” keep her affair with Søren a secret even though he had asked her, and also that this is a symbol of the “secret official world” knowing about me, who “could not” keep this a secret, and yes because it was “too exciting” to share, and this is how the news of me have been spread to many.

The Danish female handball team did poorly at the Olympics making the handball union say “train more or we will pull the plug”, which is to remove money “injections”, and yes the old symbol of darkness threatening to stop life really.

Helena spoke of the absolutely worst of all darkness, which is about an “art exhibition” where you can see a couple making love – this is what is very directly KILLING life itself (!) – and Jane asked “is the Stick to be aired at the great premier”, and “the Stick” is “Pinden” in Danish, i.e. the MP Søren Pind, and yes it is his stick in my cross (!), and Helena confirmed their relation saying that “in principle she can”, but she will not (at this occasion) “because after all he has

One God, One People

Page 142

August 2012

Henrik said that it was “fat” to be let off all political correctness about the Danish island Funen, and here it was the large supermarket/department stor of Bilka in a commercial asking “Who can – foreign beer many variants for example West Funen”, and it inspired Thomas to ask him to stop farting really (!) claiming that he is part of “the liberation front of Funen”, and yes darkness and inspiration comes in many variations and what this was about, was to ask WHO CAN (?) and that is to remove the “foreign beer” from the supermarket of life meaning “darkness haven taken us over”, and the answer to this famous question by Bilka, feeling Obama here, was YES, I CAN (!), and this is what brings us all liberation from the darkness/destruction of “farting”, see?

Thomas said that it is now about getting out of the closet to pep life up, and Pernille said “yes, if one had the money for it”, which is another way of saying that with the energy of our New World, it will pep all lives up .

Helena said that she is in love (in Søren Pind?), which both she and Claus used a word to describe their resistance too meaning “destruction” (!), and there is nothing wrong with TRUE LOVE, if this is what you have found, Helena, and it made Hans say that he is also in love with “Bosch” and she is working in the kitchen now, and Rikke is the same, her’s is called “Miele”, which is to say that our new kitchen – producing worlds and lives – are now finally in place, and yes based upon TRUE LOVE.

The best TV-series ever in Denmark – and the world (?) – “Matador” (“Monopoly”) will now be repeated on Danish TV for maybe the fifth time or even more (?), and it is about the stagnating life of a sleepy provincial town, which is WAKEN UP with the arrival of a skilful businessman settling down and starting up businesses making the town need to improve, and I am thinking just like what I am doing with my arrival teaching the world – and there is more to this series I don’t know about today – and it made Michael mention it and also bring a link to the “funny imitation”, which he and his old band Shu-bi-dua did in 1981, which you can see here, which is really about “remove the bank”, which is part of my New World Order (!), and Per said “It will become cold in Germany because him there the Fuhrer dead”, which was also part of the (longer) Shu-bidua film (?), and it is about the end of the worst Nazidarkness, and Henrik believes that this is some of the most funny making him continue laughing, and as Birger says “it sits right in the closet”, and that is the ball, which we are packing together with the closet, the ball-net and the closet self bringing everything up to the New World.

One God, One People

Page 143

August 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ld8pqGWPaVk&feature=re lated

The Danish Socialist People’s Party decided after the waiting period of the Parliament to make their threats into reality, which was to remove all spokesman posts of Cekiz Özlem even though the has the rear area of the party with her and is speaking the meaning of the Party, but the Party is in government – led by Margrethe Auken as I am shown here (!) – and it made the management of the Party become furious with her and when people cannot control their negative feelings, they tend to do what is WRONG, and this is what you see here, and yes a truly amazing story of WRONG behaviour or man.

This was a new crop circle in a field below the “Uffington WHITE HORSE”, and I decided to bring my comment to bring potentially thousands of people to me when reading this, and yes it should not be “difficult” for you (?), but yes it was, I had overestimated people, so once again I had to receive “bollocking” from people, which made me sad, and yes Jette, if you read this – which you may or may not, because it is “too tough” for you to read my scripts word by word (?) – you may see the difference that this is ignorant and negative people attacking me with one purpose, which is to bring me down, which is very different to what I do to you, which is to help you improve to bring you up, do you see (?), and yes “not easy” for simple minded people to understand when they are used to negativity of others, which they wrongly then categorise me as too, and this is not only Jette but “many” before her, and yes even so called “intelligent” people as Lisbeth at the Commune, who is also “stupid as a door”, and this is what is leading me right back to the door to get out from here, but first when I have done my best work, and this includes to bring even more darkness to me, and yes to receive the last parts before I will become my new self.

One God, One People

Page 144

August 2012

And here you can see some of the negative and betterknowing but ignorant comments I received, and yes this is really how simple minded and rough people are today, and SAD is still the right word to use, and yes even better than “disappointed” really.

I also received a message via the same Einstein-thread of my fb timeline with very explicit sexual content, which I will not bring her, but just so say that this is indeed the worst darkness coming through, and I felt darkness of Jiro when working on this story – because Jiro saw the posts to the Einstein-thread, whihc he had posted to himself before and I was told “we are about to deliver our ”last exam paper”, which is this script, and we will see if I will continue tomorrow, and the day after and after and after, or if I will wake up as my new self tomorrow morning or at least a morning soon (?), or first in four months??? I saw via the IP-address of this comment that it came from India, and later Manshendra from India - the same man, I believe - also wrote a comment making me a laughing
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 145

stock, which also woke up more darkness of Jiro sent to me, and yes even more fuel here at the last minute.

And I wonder what many of you thought negatively without saying – with some of you seeing me again here – and how many of you were “able” to read and understand (?), and yes “almost impossible” is what it is, and I am also thinking of how many of you started to believe “somewhat” in me (after visiting my website) without saying anything, and I was given a feeling to the backside of my right lower leg feeling darkness removed from it, which was to say that more faith is helping us to improve our New World even more. I was encouraged to send my reply “where I could” in relation to the misdeed of Graham Bishop, and I decided to share it with Steen Kofoed, who was also attending the same “the power of the spirits” TV show as Graham approx. 10 years ago, which made “his fortune” (!) – and Steen said that this was a “natural reaction” of people who cannot no more because of the energy it requires for Graham to do his trance-work, and Steen might be surprised about my “long explanation”, but maybe you will read and understand this, Steen (?), because you have not had “the time” to read me, but much time to concentrate on your own work and “fortune”? – You can read more about Steen’s view on Graham here.

One God, One People

Page 146

August 2012

I decided to send a Facebook email to Thomas Breinholdt, who was the TV man standing behind “the power of the spirits”, and I hope he will accept my Facebook invitation too, and yes he was one I did not came around to invite as I was encouraged to do a few months ago, but here was the invitation today. And finally I sent my post to the newspapers B.T. and Ekstra Bladet, and shared it on my own timeline for my Facebook friends to see, and yes this is it.

One God, One People

Page 147

August 2012

16. Bringing out more tools from “the bag of nothing” creating even more variation of our New World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 15th August: Bringing out more tools from “the bag of nothing” creating even more variation of our New World SUMMARY

I had the WORST night of sufferings to get inside “the bag of nothing” to bring out a New World of even more tools bringing even more variation of our creation before this place will be destructed – we have never learned as much as we did this night. Google Earth pictures show a heaven fight with soldiers using heavy guns, all of the family of the Russian Tsar Peter the Great, the script - goes down into Greenland (?) - all of Greenland looks like a big head (my “treasure-chamber (?) as I am told here), the script is ready to be read and “it doesn’t matter if the bullets pass through – it’s only clouds” meaning that we are “only” going through a game now? Short stories of a crop circle showing eternity, people “lost it” because of Graham stabbing and almost killing his daughters, the “world’s largest gold fish” symbolising me, our New World is the most fantastic painting, rhymes saying that I am exhausted because of lack of sleep and “self taught”, the worst darkness is “stabbing” before the GREAT AWAKENING, creating the absolutely best food, i.e. life, using the worst darkness, a man falling off the bus showing “Satan in the street”, I am living in the last “bag of darkness”, which is dissolving, the Queen of creation returning home to the solid rock of “God’s country”, Helena symbolised darkness losing the battle to light making her snarl before receiving love of our New World, Helena is an actor coming from the same zenmovement as I, the Health Minister is “blown away” by me, and her party is CRAZY (!), everyone will show pure love with their new hearts of the Trinity. Dreaming of darkness still having much energy, parts of people (consisting of dark energy) are now packed down again (to be transferred to the other side), I receive energy of the New World and I am working for darkness now (“temporarily terminating” parts of people). I received less darkness again today because it was packed down again as temporary termination of parts of lives of man inside the metal container of nothing and surrounded by light – to be awakened on the other side of our New World. What remains inside this darkness is the big FIR TREE, i.e. the tree of life, and it is only available to me because the original Trinity is still alive, my father, mother and my new self as the Son. Jette’s Google Earth pictures show souls partly light/partly dark (with darkness becoming light at the other side of our New World), a heaven-fight with darkness underneath light as a game a la “we are only playing”, a mighty storm has received a blow in its stomach (darkness becoming weak), a wise guy of darkness sticking out his head next to light and a group of readers resist to read my scripts (including yourself, Jette, because they are “too long”?). The newspaper BT brought the story that Graham Bishop is “raving mad” supported by a “psychologist in religion” saying that Graham is paranoid schizophrenic “like people, who are possessed by Jesus” (!), which made me write both the newspaper and the psychologist telling them that it would suit them to KNOW what they talk about and the truth about Graham being possessed by another spirit and me being spiritual overshadowed being “everything”, i.e. the Jesus the psychologist spoke about, and I included my recent comments to clairvoyant Steen Kofoed about Graham and email to the Health Minister about myself NOT being crazy, and this might open a crack or two to let more light come in, and with what remains of darkness, to be packed in the newspaPage 148 August 2012

2.

16th August: Temporary termination of parts of man and the tree of life will be awakened at our New World

One God, One People

per of BT as temporary terminations of (the tree of) life until it will be awakened on the other side of the New World.

The maximum unemployment benefit period (for members of a union) in Denmark is cut down from four to two years, which is making the Danish government experience yet another great “potential disaster” from the population because thousands of people will reach the end of the new two year period in January 2013 knowing that their income will decrease or even be cancelled, which is symbolic for the loss of energy of man with the temporary termination of parts of man, which is necessary to do also because of darkness of the likes of Margrethe governing over others removing their freedom, which is against my rules of life, which would have BLOWN AWAY the world with all life if I had not saved you, therefore! Short stories of original love/creation impossible to be “published” because of darkness, which will be replaced by “new love”, “see you on the other side”, we will pull up the gold of our roots “now”, mass is equivalent to energy, which is why it was important to bring all energy with us to save the world and life, “the wonder of you” bringing all of the original Old World to our New World, the Ramadan dinner at the Danish Parliament symbolising “to be or not to be”, i.e. the potential clash between the Muslim and Western World, the meditation group has now completely moved away from the light of me, Dennis shows the golden egg/age of our New World with other New World’s to follow, a lift collapsed in Kenya symbolising that I cannot carry the last energy of life myself and it is “only” a play to temporarily terminate the tree of life, “there is difference between away and home, when you are not away travelling anymore, you live home by yourself”, which is where we are heading, And I was told did we find a way how to melt down red (darkness), remove darkness, and bring back gold (?), and yes we did my friend, but too long to tell you now, because you are tired and above your limit. I was told that a shade of darkness was removed making darkness very sad. I was asked do you want to continue game, and answered as long as I can. This darkness wanted to become nothing with my approval – several times - but instead of saying “yes” as the easy answer given to me quite strongly I decided to say “I don’t want to get involved in this process”, which light controls together and I still though about angels wrapping in this life to make it survive in the future because this is still my wish; for everything to survive. I received so strong coughing from John making me feel like dying, which I understood is how he feels, and it also included a strong feeling wanting to cough but it the very annoying feeling was inside of my throat making me almost desperate to cough without being able to cough, and it lasted for some minutes, which was awful. I received several small out of this world pain to my right ankle, and my tiredness was so deep that it was impossible to bear, and at one time I sat down at my balcony looking out on the stars again including the light of my mother, and again I was smiling when I saw the lights of a huge mothership, and for example one UFO-light saying now I am here, now here another place on the sky and now here another place far away from the original point and yes moved “instantly” from place to place, so
August 2012

15 August: Bringing out more tools from “the bag of nothing” creating even more variation of our New World
Bringing out more tools from “the bag of nothing” creating even more variation of our New World After finishing work around midnight, it was now once again the task to stay awake as long as possible. I was shown a glass carafe and behind that a Bikuben-pen (Bikuben: A savings bank, which my mother’s previous man, Ole, used to work for) signing a cheque and I was told “he has never written out so big a cheque before”, which is about another gigantic release of energy, but how can this be when I feel “almost no energy inside of there” (?), can both be true? At 00.50 I was told if you don’t do this phase correctly this egg will not hatch correctly meaning that this will not be part of my new heart, and I was already by now extremely tired on my edge that I wondered if I could make it until 05.00. I was shown myself inside “a bag of darkness” receiving a strong urge to destruct this “bag” and “to become truly nothing”, and is this what will happen to the last I cannot reach – or will we be able to reach it from the other side of our New World (?), the game you know - and I received new stomach/chest pain coming to me when drinking coffee because of “lack of love” from Lisbeth from the Commune, and also some negativity of this darkness coming to me still trying to overtake me, but it was without much strength.

th

One God, One People

Page 149

“good magicians” is what these people of other civilizations truly are. I became so tired as I only remember being once before and also this time I had great problems keeping my balance when standing up, and I had to endure the greatest pain to make it at least until 05.00, which was my goal, and I was happy watching the BBC documentary of Queen called “the days of our lives” and even though I could not keep my eyes opened, this was the only thing I could think of, which could exactly that; keep my eyes opened, and when Brian and John spoke of the last time of Freddie Mercury before he died in 1991 by AIDS, where he sang and the band recorded some of the strongest works of their entire career, at this very moment I became very touched and told myself that “this has got to be the most moving moment of music history”, and when watching this I was told that “it was impossible to get in here” and now I want to break free . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eM8Ss28zjcE I was told that we have to pinch our arm because you are still there receiving more content from darkness, and at 03.30 I was told that we are now converting all we have received into a new heart, and I felt yellow of our New World, and by this time I had come through “the worst tired crisis in history”, which are the words given to me. I was told that I was about to close for the hot water, and then you tell me that you have not finished – being at my pain level 42 really (here with one of the strongest songs to me of the 1980’s) – opening to what feels like a whole New World with even more tools, and I was told that this was about creating even more variation, new vegetables and this kind, and that I have walked back to my most inner soul (I felt “original being” as part of my skull), which I am eternal grateful for. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZHlWTYo3aRo&feature=rel ated I was encouraged to write that I almost do not receive these sudden physical jumps of content inside of me wanting to escape, and I was told that we have never learned as much as we did this night, and also that this is still about uniting the Trinity, believe it or not, and we have carved out more crystal clear sugar. I was shown a new wardrobe with a duck flying out from there, and all clothes inside of this is brand new to be discovered, and there was a dark suitcase on the floor not opened, and I wonder if this will (ever) be opened. It was also a difficult night because I felt the spirit of my father as part of this darkness simply “being” but also walking around my apartment as a spirit, and it made me nervous because will I lose the rest of him, and what if the game is that I am told much positive with the truth being that this is the last we see of him, but I hope not and this is NOT what I have asked for, so I am hoping, but frustrating is what it is – and when this is written now at 15.00 today after first starting at 14.00 after a long bath,
One God, One People

I receive now strong pain inside of my right fingers, so I managed to get out even more and even deeper content of my inner self. I managed to keep awake until 05.30, which will have to be among my greatest achievements of my journey based upon how extremely tired I was, and I went to bed having to overcome voices encouraging me to continue, but no, sadly I could not, this was my limit, and I slept until 09.30 with this dream.  I am in Copenhagen next to a castle when an old Swedish lady ask me for directions to the main square in Helsingør, which strangely enough is in the same city, and I point at the castle, and show her a map hanging high on the wall of the building right in front of us where I point at the castle too to make her understand where we are, and I show her how to move inside this quarter to find the square, but the card is not very good so I ask her to follow me, which she does, and I feel like I am carrying an invisible picture, and we meet a man, which she decides to have patience speaking to, and she opens a cheap cake, and gives me a rhyme, which works in Swedish but not when translated to Danish, and I now feel that she helped to further protect this invisible picture I am carrying. o Copenhagen is Hell, and the Swedish lady is the spirit of my mother, who is helping me to bring our new “invisible” discovery from the Source to our New World at the square in Helsingør, and a “cheap cake” is to say that bringing this creation did not take out much energy, and when I woke up I was told that this is taken directly from my cross to improve creation. I was completely and utterly broken down physically still much tired, and I received an ENORMOUS pressure to continue writing straight away, and I received constantly new stories, but I could not anymore, I had to decide to take a LONG bath otherwise I would die from working, and at bath it took some time before the pressure of information, negativity and new stories decreased which was because I decided that I would not write them down because I could no more, but I was told that I had been removed from my skeleton as I understood it and “you are everything without being anything” and that I have collected more tools from before creation, which can only be done now, and I was told that this time is now running out, because I could not continue doing this work. I was so low that I physically felt “not alive”, and when I drank coffee, I received more stomach pain because of Lisbeth thinking of me. I received another Leonard Cohen song “First we take Manhattan, then we take Berlin”, and again and again the “special” lyrics “I told you told you I was born again” and also “I love your body and your spirit and your clothes”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=JTTC_fD598A

Page 150

August 2012

At 16.30 I had finished most of the script of today and I was still so tired fearing that I would not be able to keep awake until normal sleeping hours this evening, and I decided that I may cross this tiredness publishing the script so far today not knowing if I am still inside this bag of darkness when I will wake up, so this is what I did at 17.05, and yes more than tired being more than tired my friends. I continued receiving requests to become terminated by darkness – strengthened by the feelings of my mother’s John – and it would be so easy to give in, and is “impossible” to keep saying “no, you will NEVER receive such approval”, but this is what I still do. I was told that Earth will be like an eye to me, and as the only one I will be able to feel the entire Universe – all New Worlds – as my own body, and yes where do you buy clothes in this size (?), and yes Stig all of the world has worked together to set up this ONE SYSTEM making this possible for you, and yes my dear friends out there – THANK YOU VERY MUCH ♥♥♥. I was shown and told that this is like an opposite kitchen roll holder, which is completely empty, so it may not take long before I am out of here. I felt negativity against receiving darkness inside of me, and I felt this darkness also saying with a simple-minded voice “because no one is going to destroy me” and what is the truth? Later I was told that this is the reaction of darkness becoming packed down once again. I was extremely tired also receiving much darkness including feeling physically disgusted and a constant pressure to my chest feeling Lisbeth from the Commune literally as darkness entering me as fog making this evening some of the most disgusting and sickening experiences of all I have gone through also almost making me feel desperate, but I decided to be the strongest taking on this pain. I was given information this evening making me nervous again, which included that darkness becomes light again, also that you are very welcome home again, and I was told that you were way out in far tunnels (of darkness) from here, and I felt Michael Hardinger, and I watched the “world famous in Denmark” gardener Søren Ryge live on Danish DR1 TV here speaking about his new weeds problem with weeds entering his garden from outside, and if he did not keep it down, all of his garden would have been overtaken by this weed – “inspiration” comes in many forms (!) – and you can see how he is struggling to get up the roots of these weeds/darkness, which is “impossible”, and yes this is what I had to do one more time to bring out the key of creating a New World itself.

Søren Ryge on Danish DR1 TV removing very long roots of weeds/darkness, which is from where I dug up the original tool of creating a New World before it was too late I was shown a small hall with Coca Cola machines, which I had to pass to bring out wild horse on the other side, and I was told that this is the darkness I had to go through to bring out this key, which we “forgot”. I was told that if we had not done this, after the creation of a certain number of New World’s, we would have run out of this element making it impossible to create more. I was told that it was “impossible” and highly dangerous to be inside of this darkness, but it was necessary not to run dry, and I was told “you have not pressed the world beyond its ability again, have you” (?), and I understood that this is what I had walking through all luggage of extreme darkness again, and I received the worst diarrhoea this evening showing much destruction/sacrifices of the world to do this. I was told that we had turned around everything to be able to do this and also “you don’t have to worry about this now”, which is you know the same as Jette saying “don’t worry, be happy”, which is about the worst darkness I went through again fed by Jette! I was also told that this brought a risk to all life again, and I really felt disgusted hearing once again that I was carrying the weight of the world on my shoulders, http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HAjq2uxLfpY&feature=relat ed I received a strong feeling of the spirit of my father inside darkness, who kept on saying “nothing is to live”, and I had to repeat the opposite, but this was truly a strong force, which I had to do my best to resist in order not to take the words to me, which would have started destruction and yes of what, Stig (?), because the New World should be protected as light only from this darkness shouldn’t it (?), and yes I do believe that this is about making me nervous once again, which is bringing us much lovely energy on this side. I received one of Phil Collins’ many beautiful songs “groovy kind of love” and the lyrics “When I'm feeling blue, all I have to do Is take a look at you, then I'm not so blue, When you're close to

One God, One People

Page 151

August 2012

me, I can feel your heart beat”, and I was told that this is about the New World and “you are this man now”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HsC_SARyPzk Google Earth pictures show my scripts entering into Greenland as my “treasure-chamber” ready to be read For the fifth time in a row (!!!!), Jette decided to tell me “don’t worry, by happy”, and this is coming from a lady who still cannot/will not listen, understand, accept her development needs and decide to improve/change, but instead she want me to accept things as they are/were, which you know is what would have made the world go under if I did not intervene (!), so what you see here is darkness disguised as light and “kindness”, which by the way is also sending me sufferings, which you can – and she could – read in my scripts also recent days, and you should believe that this and other stories would be much more important for her to focus on but eeeehhh, no “I want to change God so he will not change me” (!), and yes Jette, this is what you have decided trying to do (!), and this is why you are the lady of darkness acting in disguise as light, and yes you have seen that before with the meditation group, remember (?), and by the way, it is Jette being the “Coca Cola machines” on my way two bring out these “wild horses” needed to create the eternity of New World’s, and yes this is my favourite song by Rolling Stones, and Rolling Stones to me are symbols of darkness as “sexual torments”, which took over me as the original creator and the world, but inside of this is where all the love is, and this is going through Jette too with the message being that behind her darkness, if only PURE LOVE too, can you see, Jette?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jczssDw-WuY&hd=1 And here are pictures from her Facebook group today, and yes she has still removed my freedom of speech (!) making people of the group wonder (?) also bringing less meaning/understanding to the pictures, and yes a lady believing in me, but unwilling to change, amazing right (?) – and the pictures show a heaven fight with soldiers using heavy guns, all of the family of the Russian Tsar Peter the Great, the script - goes down into Greenland (?) - all of Greenland looks like a big head (my “treasure-chamber (?) as I am told here), the script is ready to be read and “it doesn’t matter if the bullets pass through – it’s only clouds” meaning that we are “only” going through a game now? --Ending the day with these short stories:

One God, One People

Page 152

August 2012

I liked this article showing a recent crop circle of eternity with no beginning and end confirming the eternity of creation.

This is the “world’s largest gold fish” symbolising me what all energy of our new Source.

Many people “lost it” because of the “unforgivable action” of Graham Bishop stabbing and almost killing his daughters, and it made people get up in the red/black area – the same type of feelings after what Breivik did – and if only people understood that it is darkness, which they generate themselves because of lack of understanding and wrong behaviour.

Dan is going to have new business cards and wondered “what sounds bet: burn out or burn in” (symbolising exhausted or lonely), and this could be about the last part of darkness I cannot reach or just a game (?), but Brian was creative when saying “Rem-brændt”, which is playing with words in Danish using the Dutch master painter Rembrandt as a symbol of the most perfect painting of our New World, which here also to me says “exhausted because of lack of sleep”, and Birgitta was inspired to rhyme just as in my dream of the night (!) – “Dan, DJ and radio host having a difficult time”, which is about me (!) – and in the second picture, Jesper also rhymed when saying “Dan, DJ and radio host, self taught is well taught”, which is also about me and this is because I decided to add “the Universe of Life (self taught)” as education to my Facebook life/timeline the other day.

One God, One People

Page 153

August 2012

Henrik Dahl wrote an article with the headline ”Danish Social Liberal Party on its way to spiritual dissolution”, which to me also is about the final dissolution of darkness.

Jens was back after holiday asking the government about the cash benefit for unemployed in Denmark, and I noticed his quote of the government “the former government STAB voters” – something about darkness “stabbing”, also through Graham, and yes “getting out the worst darkness” you know – and Christian below saying “DET STORE VÆLGERBEDRAG” about the government, which gave me the feeling about the GREAT AWAKENING coming.

One of the true star chefs of Denmark, Rasmus Kofoed from Geranium (no. 49 on the list of the world’s best restaurants) “lost it” when hitting an employee in front of guests and I was told that this is about creating the absolutely best food, i.e. life, using the worst darkness.

One God, One People

Page 154

August 2012

The Swedish singer Veronica Maggio and her band/crew was on their way home from the Skanderborg music festival, when one of the musicians fell off the bus through an open door and was killed (!) when the others were sleeping, and yes the man was wearing a t-shirt saying “Satan in the street”, which is the title of Veronica’s album, so there you have it again again, an example of the worst darkness killing where it can – here it was “Satan in the street” - but on the other side, it is the strongest elixir of life as we have ever seen.

The radio host, Alex, experienced that someone during the night tried to steal his neighbour’s car, but instead it rolled downhill smashing into his car, which was thrown into his wife’s car cracking the post of the carport, and when writing this I am told that this is “the bag of darkness” I am living in on its way to dissolve because there is not enough energy to keep it going.

One God, One People

Page 155

August 2012

was before coffee snarl “grrr”, and yes because of darkness before receiving the love of our New World, see?

But here she shows that she is only “an actor” saying that it is now a little “zen” to nought in the garden, and you do know that “zen” is about me as Buddha, right (?), to tell you that she is coming from the same “movement”.

The BIG ship Queen Mary 2 was in Helsingør again today, and “He” symbolising me was scowling her, and for me this was about the Queen of creation returning home to the solid rock of “God’s country”.

Astrid, the Health Minister, said that she was “blown away” because of the beautiful landscape at the summer group meeting of the Socialist People’s Party, and I wonder if this is to say that you were also “blown away” by my comments to you (?), and Jette was here telling Astrid not to enjoy the beautiful surroundings and good mates when unemployed people members of unemployment funds now will receive less benefit, and Thorkild said “det er en ommer” (“you have to do this all over”) in relation to what they wrongly did to Özlem Cekic stripping her completely down, and yes Michael simply concluded that “the Socialist People’s Party is blown”, and yes CRAZY (!), my ladies and gentlemen, and it should be easy for you to understand when everyone knows that they did wrong punishing Özlem even though she spoke the well known attitude of the party!

Helena said that she has just lost the battle against Bornholm (!), and she was speaking of the game Wordfeud, but everyone knows that this means that she as darkness lost the battle to me as light with Bornholm symbolising me and my home, and her competitor asked her if she tried to compete with Villy Søvndal’s verbal outpouring, and this

One God, One People

Page 156

August 2012

o GE Capital is “darkness” and also “much money”, so is there really still lot of energy not dug out inside darkness (?), and I had the feeling that I will become the CEO of this company, but that will have to change it into light.  Something about all people requiring to have a power of attorney to read the newspaper, and I am flying fine. School teachers have eaten germ, which is eating them. o It seems that we are packing down darkness to be transferred to the other side of the New World and this is “parts of people, which will reactivated with faith/light on the other side”, and no, this darkness will NOT be able to go against people on the other side, because people will only feel light there, see. The germ is to say that a story of germ easting people alive as the media has brought over the last couple of months – for example this one – is meaning exactly this; darkness eating light (to be awakened on the other side). http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OEi3rwqmjqg  I have stopped working for Danske Bank in Copenhagen, and moved to North Jutland together with Lars, and we have both started working for a local bank here, where people are much nicer than in Copenhagen, but I notice how well hidden the bank department (with cashiers) is and how little room there is to come through to this after walking upstairs to the first floor where it is located. o Jutland is our New World where Danske Bank is the Old World, so this dream says that I am now receiving energy from the New World!  I have stopped working for my old insurance company and started working for Søren’s insurance company led by Paul, and I don’t know what to do because I have received no work description and responsibility areas, but I believe that I will be the business development manager selling to potential clients, but I understand that I will not, because this is work carried out by Søren, and I see their insurance wordings, which are of poor quality compared to mine, and they are made by Paul, who has no ambition to change/improve these, and I am surprised to see just how many – including previous colleagues of Fair Insurance – is working here, and I think that it is impossible for this company to obtain an income to pay all of these employees. o This is the company of darkness because of the darkness we are now packing down again meaning that we are “temporarily terminating” parts of people. Packing down parts of lives of man including the tree of life as temporary terminations to be awakened on the other side I was told not so much darkness, see Stig, we have been packed down and when looking at this darkness, I only saw it as light, but during the morning I still received some more darkness wanting me to destroy it, and I was told as example there is no one you want to kill first (?), no (!), to which I was told ok, you too, come here (to be packed in), which is the process we are going through again.

Steen made three hearts symbolising love of the Trinity to man making Susse ask “how do you make those hearts” (?), and Anne-Charlotte told her, which Susse understood so she also could make the same heart, and just to say that you have all now received your new heart from the Trinity making everyone able to show pure love.

16 August: Temporary termination of parts of man and the tree of life will be awakened at our New World
Dreaming of darkness still having much energy and parts of people (consisting of dark energy) are now packed down again I went to bed a little after 21.00 still feeling the most tired I have ever been, which together with darkness coming to me was some of the worst torture I have ever gone through, and I slept until 08.25 this morning (!), and I remember fractions of dreams of darkness, so let us see what they say.  Two ladies in one person – one is Shannon – decides who is to become the new CEO of GE Capital, Dennis Kristensen is not a good choice because he is merely a talking head, and if the company is really to be developed it requires someone having the work process in detail under his ski, and I do believe she does not understand this.

th

One God, One People

Page 157

August 2012

Helena and some of her friends wrote in a Facebook post, which I did not copy before she had deleted it again – as I understood it to avoid Søren Pind from seeing it (!) – and it developed into making a man happy when making much love to him, and it made me wonder if going through the worst darkness here at the end (!) also includes “wrong (much) love” between her and Søren (?), and I am just wondering if Søren is “another part of me” (?) with Helena being “another part of my mother”, and yes this is coming to me, but who knows if this is it (?), because I do not, but it might be it symbolising the worst darkness coming from these two, and if this is right, it is also to say that Helena and Søren are removing darkness from me wanting to carry out my "old nightmare", see? When writing the last part of the script of yesterday about being in danger again, I was told that the large judge has not run away yet – I was shown the football referee Peter Mikkelsen – and also that he is still there, Stig, but not happy to know that he will become terminated now (temporarily) and woken up on the other side, and yes these are his feelings because of your doubt, my friend – and I do hope this is the truth, but then again, this could also be a vicious game with darkness disguised as light, but I do hope that the rest of you will be able to make it because we have saved the most of you (me) and made a new invention waking the rest of you up from the other side of our New World. When I was looking out from my balcony I was shown a vision of a swan on the newly cut grass lawn in front of me, and it made me think of a video I saw recently on Facebook about a Turk, I believe, who had set up his lawn mower with a rope making it automatically circle and cut the grass around a centre post he had established and yes almost as the Source automatically soaking in everything, and this video made me laugh because of the ingenuity of this man. I still receive negative words but not as strong as before and now with the feeling “it is now not as dangerous to go into these words”, which I am then very close to doing, and this might be it, but I have decided to NEVER do this, so this is still what I tell myself every single time when this is almost happening – but let me tell you that the feeling of “relieved” is back after the last days of renewed difficulties, and today also with what looks like less work giving me some time for myself, maybe (?), and we will see. After checking Facebook and taking a bath, I started working at 10.00 on this script, and I also updated the script of yesterday, and I continued working until almost 16.00, where I decided to cycle to the swimming hall, and yes a new head jump, but my entire body hurts physically when doing this because of the pain I am given, and yes it was NOT like this before 2006, and when swimming I was told that what remains inside darkness is the big FIR TREE, i.e. the tree of life, and I was told that this is also what the stopper of Karen blocked for, and that it is only available to me because the original Trinity is still alive, my father, mother and my new self as the Son, and just before writing this I was told that otherwise it would have required “sufferings” to come through to this if I did not have the key of my mother or
One God, One People

father, and I received this information with darkness still coming to me wanting me to destroy and that this tree is not welcome, and I said that even if I should “lose it” – you never know - I ask my spiritual friends to make sure that this tree will also come with us, and I was told if I prefer the tree to come as light now knowing that it will take more of me than what I can give or through “temporary termination”, and I said “let the light decide” but of course the first priority is the first, and only if you cannot, we will use plan B. I was told that the darkness coming to me to make it possible for me to bring this with us, is generated by Lisbeth at the Commune (!), and also the newspaper BT and a psychologist they used to declare Graham Bishop “crazy”, see later in this script together with everything else coming to me from family/friends etc. including politicians, media etc. I started receiving some feelings about “killings”, and I said that I will NOT write about termination of parts of lives, and I was told that (this part of) the spirit of my mother is put into her grave right now, and I received negative feelings from darkness wanting me to wish her the worst, which I as usual have to go against, also including a continuous wish to become “nothing” to which I simply say “I will NOT allow you”, and I can only say that I did everything to make every little thing come with us and it makes me sad that there is some life/energy, which will have to go through “plan B” to become temporarily terminated, and I do hope woken up on the other side again. And I was told that the alternative to doing this, would have meant this life becoming nothing, which would have meant the sudden death of people everywhere including my old favourites Elton John and Sting as I was told, and also that the sudden deaths of football players and other athletes when doing their sport has been a warning about this future coming now – if not before – but it will NEVER come, because I decided NEVER to give up. And I understood that this energy is brought to me making it possible for me to sleep and continue my work, and I was also told that “we did not believe that we would become part of the metal-container ourselves”. I continued working at 19.45 after dinner now having maybe a couple of hours work before I could call it a day, and the difference between today is that I was dead yesterday (!) and alive today. This evening my TV completely stopped working in an item, which was “jammed” the same way as “the voice of Vrillon” did in 1977 in a live British broadcast, which is included at my Signs III page about UFO’s and crop circles, and it was the same voice of Vrillon doing this to me as in 1977, and he was here just again when writing this, and I was told when jamming the signal that not many have read my Signs III page, but the fact that this and other pages are there increased faith in me. I was surprised again that it took longer than expected to write my chapters on Graham Bishop and Margethe Vestager, which was partly due to a very slow computer making me wait, and first at 00.05 I had finished and published all of the script of toAugust 2012

Page 158

day (still not easy, on the contrary, but still much "easier" than yesterday), and yes I still feel a mark just below my right ankle, and this is the hole from where darkness is still released, so there is still open to this place, and I wonder how much I will save as light now, and how much will be packed in (?), and yes “only a small puppy” . Throughout the evening I continued hearing ”your heart has arrived”, which I understand as an add-on to my already installed new heart, and now also ”it has not been cut”, and it was a message brought by darkness, and later I was told that my work today brings even more love to our New World because of what I continued to bring out of darkness. Google Earth pictures show souls as part light/darkness – with darkness becoming light at the other side of our New World Jette’s Google Earth pictures show souls partly light/partly dark (with darkness becoming light at the other side of our New World), a heaven-fight with darkness underneath light as a game a la “we are only playing”, a mighty storm has received a blow in its stomach (darkness becoming weak), a wise guy of darkness sticking out his head next to light and a group of readers resist to read my scripts (including yourself, Jette, because they are “too long”?). In this picture, Jette writes in Danish – but not in English (!) – the most important message, which is that “yesterday all of the Tsar family was here, and now it is smiling and “mixed” souls/heads here at the left, with mixed I mean souls, who are partly light and partly dark”, so this is it really, we are saving every little thing as partly light/darkness and I was told that this is about my old REPEATED over and over again sayings “everything HAS to be PERFECT” and “you are welcome” (to darkness), this is why, and yes much of it is already light, and the rest will become light with faith of man at the other side of our New World.

Telling the newspaper BT and a “psychologist in religion” that neither Graham Bishop nor I are “raving mad”! BT is a newspaper having the “interest” to sell newspapers to make money (!), and they like to do it bringing “sensational” stories to people, and the last couple of days, they have decided to hang out Graham Bishop (stabbing his daughters) as “raving mad” on the front page using a psychologist as their “trustworthy source”, and in the article below and here, BT writes that many TV-viewers saw him as a charismatic clairvoyant and others experienced a paranoid schizophrenic in front of rolling cameras (!) as you can see from the video at the bottom of this article of BT when a spirit overtakes his body, and this psychologist says in the article “It sounds schizophrenic in my ears. It is like people, who are possessed by Jesus. Here it is this “Dr. Karl”. It sounds like a genuine paranoid schizophrenic” and he believes that Graham evidently has had a psychosis reaching its climax when the try to kill his daughters (!), and yes this is truly what he said (!!!), and of course it is “completely impossible” for this “psychologist in religion” (!) as he is to separate spiritual experiences from everything he has learned from his education saying that these kind of experiences are hallucinations and “not existing”, so what you are saying is that Graham (and me to?) are merely good actors (?), and if you watch the end of the abovementioned video with Graham – a direct link here – you

One God, One People

Page 159

August 2012

can clearly hear and see how he is overtaken by another, old soul, and this is exactly the same as I experienced in the beginning in 2006 when I had different souls overtaking me as part of my development until it became 24 hours spiritual overshadowing without the same “difficulties” as when the soul speaks through Graham, and yes the difference is the degree of suffering, and what Graham now experiences will open him even more too – and you can listen to my recordings from 2006 here, where you cannot see but hear as clearly as with Graham how other souls overtook me speaking with “distorted voices” (they overtook my entire body physically, but I was still in control behind it!) – and yes you only have to do your work thoroughly in order to know – and I was told here that “separating” our New World and remaining darkness including the tree of life is NOT possible because there is no where this darkness can escape, I have closed all exits because of the quality of my work.

Gudhjem, i.e. “God home” (!) – so I told them that this is also the story of God’s return home with all his “children” to our New World after a well passed Judgment, and yes this shouldn’t be difficult for you to understand (?), and that is if you “bother” to read and understand me objectively without letting your own (negative) inner voice take over?

So when reading this WRONG article I decided to write my answer directly to the psychologist and the journalist, and I wonder if this will bring “cracking” in your strong belief that Graham – and I – are crazy (?), and yes to let some more light come through, and I told them that neither Graham nor I are crazy, and asked them to understand the TRUTH about the occupation of Graham and overshadowing of me, do you really believe that Graham and I (and many others) are acting for you (?), and yes in a sense you are right, but this is the REAL thing you watch and read here – I included my recent Facebook comment to Steen Kofoed and Facebook mail to the Health Minister for them to read and learn from - and I told them that it would suit them to KNOW what they talk about, which they do now, and I also wrote a short note influenced from where the psychologist lives – at Christians Island next to Bornholm with mail code at
One God, One People

Here is the business card of this wise-guy “psychologist in religion” showing you that he lives on Christians Island, and when I wrote the email above, I was given the taste of the special herrings of Christians Island, which are my favourite (!), and yes just to say that this Island is a symbol of my “last bastion” so to say including the most inner of me, and this is what you, Peter, is helping to dig out – and not least the millions of Danes being “outrageous” about what Graham could do to his own daughters not knowing that it was wrong and sceptical attitude of normal people forcing him to do this via STRONG feelings (!), and yes just like the Breivik case when it was WRONG behaviour of rich people NOT helping people of Dadaab to become better.

A few minutes afterwards, I thought that it would be a good idea to forward my email Olav, who is both the editor-in-chief of BT and my Facebook friend, and I told him that he should know about me (!), and I do NOT like articles where people “guess” just to sell newspapers and not to care about the personal consequences of people, and here in relation to Graham
August 2012

Page 160

Bishop, and yes please remember not only to protect the victims, but also the assailant, who is just as much a human being as you needing care and help to get out of his trouble (!) – and this is also brought to you asking you to FORGIVE assailants etc. - and I asked him if they could imagine to write an article about me on the front page saying that I am “raving mad” – “Stig claims to be Jesus etc.” – but no, this was not “big enough” a story for you because others came before me claiming the same, and when you had brought down these, you had lost your “interest” to write the same about me, see (?), and yes I do look forward to see you and the entire media to put forward the WHOLE TRUTH.

Jens from Selvet was also “on the track” again today when he asked what happened here (?), has an “evil spirit” possessed Graham to injure his daughters, or is it Graham self doing it, and why (?), and again you have many people “guessing” just like the wise-guy Steen giving the same answer here as in his own thread claiming that “the actions has nothing with spirits to do” and yes this is what he wrote (!), and I wonder how it makes you feel that I wrote something else, Steen, to make people understand that also you speak about things “guessing” without knowing, and yes it requires a pure and calm mind to receive the kind of information you receive, Stig, which we do not give to Steen, and here I am given a laughing dark soul but on his way out to become light (!), and just to say that he was a tool of darkness too trying its best to keep me down, and yes not a word at all from Steen to me about his view on me, but what did you tell others, Steen (?), and yes no support at all, or ….?

Later I forwarded my email to another journalist writing this article, which is just as frivolous and tasteless as the article of her colleague Nicolai, and I added that I am DISAPPOINTED (sad) over your poor work judging Graham solely because of ignorance, negativity and “interest” to sell newspapers and deliberately brainwash your readers to believe the same as you, and yes BT is the newspaper we use for these temporary terminations you know (!), and that is because what you do is UNWORTHY and you could have done your work FAR BETTER!

And since Jens has decided NOT to release me from the ban still with my freedom of speech still removed making it impossible for me to comment to his Facebook post above, I had no other option than to send him an email, which is more difficult for you to stop, Jens (?), and I forwarded my emails to BT to him for him to read and learn from, and I added that he was part of the sceptical choir in relation to me as strongly – if not stronger – as the power making Graham to his misdeed, and only by being stronger than this choir, I was able to save you all, which is why you are still alive, Jens, and yes aren’t you happy to hear???

One God, One People

Page 161

August 2012

Loss of cash benefit of thousands of people symbolise loss of energy because of darkness of the Old World Order The previous Danish government cut down the maximum unemployment benefit period (for members of a union) from four to two years, and the Danish government is experiencing yet another great “potential disaster” from the population because thousands of people will reach the end of the new two year period in January 2013 knowing that their income will decrease (to cash help like me) or even be cancelled if people are married with a partner having income, and Margrethe Vestager is the wise-guy running the economics of the state of Denmark, and yes there is something rotten inside of there, Margrethe (!), and that is people like you deciding over people like me, and what do you decide to do when the state “cannot afford”, and yes you decide to stick to the new 2-year period making MANY people in Denmark VERY upset including Flemming, who did the same as many other, which was to write his complaint on Margrethe’s Facebook wall, which to his surprise – but not to my spiritual friends – made him famous here as you can see in this article from BT when receiving more than 36,000 “likes” and more than 3,000 comments, and yes he speaks of families potentially experiencing economical ruin, sale by order of the court and divorces while Margrethe continues to live from her “fine pay” as a “livelihood politician”, and what this is about is to say that many people will receive a decrease of income, which is symbolic for “loss of energy” because of the temporary termination of parts of man, which is necessary to do and yes also because of darkness of the likes of Margrethe governing over others removing their freedom, which is against my rules of life, therefore!

And this forced Margrethe to reply that it is tough being without a job, which is why the government has worked for more places of work, but her “problem” is that all of her reforms have not brought more places of work to Denmark, which is what people react so strongly against, and yes the problem is your Old World Order, Margrethe, which is pulling down the world, and you know about it (!), and why did you decide to carry out your ambitions of reforms instead of working full hearted with my New World Order, which is the only way out of the economic chaos of Denmark and the world (?), and yes just wondering I am.

Mikael Wulff decided to take part of the discussion too – also about me and who I am, Michael (?) – and he said that “Vestager breaks Facebook criticism with sweet picture of a puppy”, and he said that she uses this picture as the strongest WEAPON (!) of the Internet, which is to say with a sad look “I am sorry about cash benefit”, and to me a dog is about darkness, and Margrethe was the WEAPON of darkness because of her Old World Order, but in this made-up article, an expert in social media says that he was BLOWN AWAY (!) – heard about that one before, you have, and yes just like Zoom, Jeff (!) - because he could not stand for this puppy and its eyes, and yes “blown away” is what the official world is about me but still you
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 162

are silent (?), and “blown away” as in “terminated” is what we all would have been now because of your Old World Order of “politics” removing the freedom of man – do you get it by now (?), you HAVE to step down and to be released by one World Government not interfering in the lives of people as you did!

And Michael continued here – as I do too when writing this – bring a quote from Prime Minister Helle Thorning Schmidt, which he loves more than anything apparently because he keeps bringing it with irony, and it is when she in February MANY times said “there will come a good solution tomorrow” about the payment ring around Copenhagen, which was NOT carried out and also brought the government in trouble at the time, and this was simply a prediction of what we are experiencing now, which is that we are packing down “parts of lives”, but “there will come a good solution” and that is when all of this live will be re-awakened with faith in me from the other side of the New World, see?

David wrote this story about a man truly having done everything he could to find a new job, but impossible, and he said that the answer to solve the Gordian knot is not easy because the state is also in lack of money, and this is simply to say that the answer to the Gordian knot to open the last parts of lives of man including the tree of life is to remove some energy of man temporarily and to wake this part up in our New World, and yes this is also a symbol of myself doing everything I could, but it seems that this is what we have to do according to “plan B”. And Mikael Wulff was inspired to bring this puffy as Michael Hardinger was inspired to bring his old “short song”, where he in Swedish (!) asks “what is the name of the sweet little dog” (?), and it is difficult to hear the answer, but is it a negative word for “bottom” also included in the comment of the video (?), and this is just to say that this is the dog of “the Judgment Day choir” of all of my family/friends/system/church etc., who did not believe in me and behaved wrongly against me, which did its absolutely best job to force me to push the bottom of the Judgment weapon, and yes politicians and media were part of this, and VERY MUCH so, as you will understand by now? And the puffy and “little dog” is to say that it is “not much energy” we will transfer according to “plan B”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ejR7Nzk3Nng&feature=sha re

One God, One People

Page 163

August 2012

--Ending the day with these short stories:

Michael brought one of his solo songs making Henrik encourage him to bring out a double live album, which Michael however refused because he does not know who had the “rights” (!) to his old music when old record companies don’t exist anymore, “otherwise it had been released a long time ago” (!), he said, and Tania said the only logical answer here “in the end, the rights have to be yours” (!), and it made Michael play a “simple minded” man (of darkness!) when saying in a clumsy, child like language “man skal egge pille ved oggenaler” meaning “don’t touch originals” to which Henrik said that if it is the original self touching, it cannot go wrong, and Stig said that he likes to hear many “fat Hardinger-songs” in new packing, and this is to say that there is part of the original, old love, i.e. songs, which we cannot publish as is because of darkness making it impossible, but all of the old love will come in a new packing on the other side, and this inspired thread confirms the old information that darkness, i.e. fat, which we cannot save now will be transferred as “negative energy” to our New World, where it will become part of us again, and here it says without its original code of life/love before darkness took it over, and yes this might be it, and that is truly the game – have we made an invention to decode original life of this energy from the other side (?), and I hope it is, but it may not.

Nicolaj said that now it is time for exam and “see you on the other side”, which is really a sign that I will be going over there on that other side too, and yes when listening to the now 30 years old (!) song by Yazoo, I still feel the original, warm atmosphere of this song/album, and I do hope we will bring that too and all of what life of darkness used to include, but who knows (?), and all I know is that I did my absolutely best during my journey, and then I cannot do any more.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uP1UQDnpy4k

The other day, we were going back to our roots and the fine chef and business man Claus said here that his farm is full of “delicious, crisp, juicy, green ecological vegetables and here is comes: “We pull up the gold from the ground every Friday”, so this is what we will do “now”.

One God, One People

Page 164

August 2012

I know nothing (!) also about this, but to follow Aaron, it says that mass is equivalent with energy, so without energy, there is no life/mass, which is really why it was important to bring all energy with us.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pLAERB1BRME&sns=fb

Niels has accepted to attend the Ramadan-dinner at the Danish Parliament this evening, which is a dinner that Danish People’s Party “loves” to hate (!), and his reasons for going include that it provokes him that this is made politically controversial and that it is about” co-existence or no existence” and yes Niels, about the potential clash between the Muslim and Western World, you see?

Dan said that today it is 35 years ago of the death of The King, which made him cry, and it made me play Elvis via Spotify still open to me (?) and yes I decided to play his ORIGINAL albums bringing me MUCH joy, and just thinking that because of the wonder of you, all original of me will become part of our New World as I am told – so hoping that this is indeed the key of EVERYTHING of our New World.

One God, One People

Page 165

August 2012

Niels’ thread continued here with sceptical Marianne asking why it is so important for these people to hold the dinner at the Danish Parliament, “the heart of Denmark!”, as she said, and Frank said that “The Danish Parliament is the heart of Denmark? Indeed…, I hope not, believe there is too much angina pectoris in there”, which is another way to say that politicians of Denmark/the world was killing me with heart attacks, see?

Do you remember that I wrote “a long time ago” at the end of 2011 I believe about the “threat” of the meditation group moving room from Helsingør including my presence, which the group then did more and more in 2012, and now it is complete with this invitation from Jimmy for the group to meet at Niklas home in Valby, Copenhagen, which is where they will meet in future, and just to say that this meditation group decided to move away from me as light keeping yourself in darkness.

I decided to thank Niels for his initiative and good reasons, which I support, and to bring my regards also to Özlem, who is fighting on my team.

 
Mogens said that he sees this Ramadan dinner as “a good occasion of dialogue and promotion of understanding among ethnic and religious differences”, and I wrote “Good, Mogens” and when writing this I received a wind of darkness going through me feeling that it was killing me, and yes this was darkness of Mogens because of his resistance to (?) and at least silence about me not supporting me publically.

My Opera browser was quick and “light” to use in the beginning, but it has gradually been invaded by darkness too with “dark energy” keeping it down, and yes the size of it has swelled up and the speed become very slow. Dennis wrote about the “labour conflict” of Restaurant Vejlegården being brainwashed as he is – about whether or not the new collective agreement with the Christian Union is legal – and it was NOT his text, which was interesting but what this restaurant symbolises to me, which is the creation of life and here the golden age of our New World, and the other eggs are other New World’s to follow.

One God, One People

Page 166

August 2012

mination, and as Jette says in her Google Earth pictures: It is “only” a play!

Jeny was inspired in Nairobi, Kenya, to tell me about a new ambulance of energy sent to me, which was a lift collapsing, which is to say that this is all I could carry, and I do not have energy to bring the last myself, which faith of man has to help me with, so this is about energy of part of lives of man including the tree of life becoming “temporarily terminated”.

Michael was inspired to bring a song from Shu-bi-dua’s amazing album no. 15, and it is about “there is difference between away and home, when you are away, you live at hotel, and when you are not away travelling anymore, you live home by yourself”, and “home, sweet home” is what we are finally coming to “now”, and this is also the song where a man from Bornholm was eaten by a cannibal and more … .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YwvZubIVcg&feature=share

Torben was inspired from Spain when asking people to get out and play (!) and with what (?), and yes the ORIGINAL playstation, which here is the original tree of life, which we can only bring with us using “plan B” with temporarily ter-

Michael was really active today as I was too because here he brought a link to one minute of Shu-bi-dua’s film “the red thread” – which is about “the shirt of life” – and as far as I remember this “masterpiece” received ZERO stars in
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 167

reviews despite of its obvious humour, and yes CONTENT too, I know there is a hidden story in there, and as you can see in the half Danish, half German (!) scene below, it is impossible to open the door to this house when you believe you have the wrong key, but at the stage we are now, everything is open, you just have to open the door to enter, so this is what they do in the film and what we do now entering the last part of my old house, and here is also a “tzar” (“zaar”) by “coincidence”.

lawn, which is the same as doing the last details to our prefect new creation.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cqyXT_gteWA&feature=sha re

Anna Karin used a famous quote from the Lord of Rings combined with this tool to do the final details mowing the

One God, One People

Page 168

August 2012

18. Bringing out the tree of life bringing “unimaginable treasures” - and an overpowering reception
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 17th August: The Commune “lost it” as darkness did, which is now ceasing to exist when I bring out “the tree of life” SUMMARY

I was told that if I don’t break down in 1-2 days, I will open up to “the dark suitcase inside the wardrobe”, which helped much today with a good meeting with the Commune. Tell me what you really really want to spice up your life (?) – my new self arriving in taxi . Dreaming of special friends helping me against darkness, the second last darkness explodes but still my exam papers are intact inside for me to continue my journey, and the worst darkness trying to make me lie, which I reject. I met with Lisbeth from the Commune using the final part of my old self to save the final part of the trinity of my most inner self before the end of darkness. She wanted me to apply for permanent disability pension (!!!), which I of course refused, and instead I received “FREEDOM” the rest of the year also including the freedom to write even though she tried to break my freedom of speech on one subject, and emotionally “lost it” because of what she considers as “lack of respect” and “insults”, which is truly STRONG and KIND words of God to help her and mankind via her example to improve by understanding the truth of the importance of good work, behaviour and communication. I told her about Pia Kjærsgaard who would not like to be called a mean bitch the same was as Lisbeth “cannot” take hearing my direct words on her, about Graham Bishop’s spiritual experiences identical to mine in the beginning and the last part of the spirit of my mother – Virgin Mary – inside of darkness used the last of her energy to save herself to show herself around Lisbeth bringing her a love declaration, which I do believe Lisbeth decided to believe in. Lisbeth broke down the same way as the last of darkness is breaking down when writing this, and I do believe that I opened enough cracks of her to release the strings of and let the last life – “the tree of life” - inside darkness come out before darkness together with Lisbeth’s break down will cease to exist. Jette’s Google Earth pictures show still a war in heaven - a total all against all fight, darkness thinking “are YOU a friend or enemy”, 3 or more on one bike doesn't seem like nice driving (the Trinity trying to get out of darkness), darkness holding itself over the eyes, everyone has crossed the border (darkness becoming light), and “chaos”, which is about darkness ceasing to exist while the last part of the Trinity inside of me is cycling out, and a big ape of darkness is covering Greenland. Short stories of walking the line between the Old and New World, 69% of Danes opposing a Ramadan-dinner at the Danish Parliament sending hatemessages to the national radio INFORMING about Ramadan (!), which was “impossible” for people to listen to, “FREE” the tree of life inside of me, “ironed shirt, tied shoelaces, ordered taxi” symbolizing my new self arriving “soon”, I am inhaling the last life of darkness before it ceases to exist, “pig and wine” leading to “life is everything”, “the fat plan” was a plan of darkness (!), the Economic Minister Margrethe Auken was the Devil self (!), all life inside darkness is making it over the finish line to our New World, the discovery of a “legendary polar ship at Greenland” symbolizing the saving of the tree of life, the boulevard press continued their smear campaign against Graham Bishop, which made me tell them off again and Fanny told me that she is “someone special” but no who she is! The “tree of life” was very close to become destructed because of darkness of my family/friends etc. – and what we are bringing out as the last from “tunnels of darkness” fill “nothing”, but “swallow up” filling MUCH at our New World.

2.

18th August: Bringing out the tree of life bringing “unimaginable treasures” and an overpowering reception

One God, One People

Page 169

August 2012

 

Dreaming of bringing the final parts of me to my new castle with some difficulties and Søren and Bettina having faith in me. Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group show “clean” walking up the stairs and unclean falling through (I will accept NO LOSS OF LIFE!), a hurricane of darkness eating another dog of life, “who can he be” (?), “I had to turn the world around” (as I also did the other day), “here are many - some look a little sceptical - except the man at left in the middle”. I received the strongest darkness – also because of media and politicians I have confronted being the worst darkness self (!) – and in the middle of the day I was told that now the tree of life has now been saved, and moved to our New World. This origin of life is now much more beautiful than it originally was because of the strength it has received being part of darkness of “nothing” for “almost an eternity”, and it is bringing “unimaginable treasures” to our New World. No one has ever met or seen the content of the origin of life since it was overtaken by darkness, and the reactions of the world when meeting my original self as part of me, will be “overpowering”. From here, we will continue saving the construction of the now empty tunnels of darkness, and I do it with an old heart almost not working anymore, but on energy brought to me by the yellow of our New World coming to me from outside via Fanny. I am now only darkness in a tight case of clothes about to be unzipped by my new self arriving outside of me. Short stories of darkness of Fanny’s spiritual self – “another part of the mother” – removing her freedom of speech, but Fanny opened to me and offered for us to work together to activate the energy of our New World, worrying is a total waste of time, I will receive the wisdom of God when opening the eyes of my new self, the Church Minister received an indisposition symbolising darkness falling together, the revolution of our New World has already taken place, Michael Hardinger looks forward to our New World and brings me heart pain being the worst gunman ever, darkness “lost it” as Helena also did and the swan continues to play beautiful football. “a world in difference” – and yes this is still said with the voice/feeling “if this is what you believe”, and yes it is really really a big game that we can open for this at the other side (?), with the reality being that it can only be used to spice up your life giving you burning feelings inside your mouth (?), and yes I now see to my joy that YouTube apparently cannot keep removing newly uploaded videos from the closing ceremony of the Olympics, so here are the Spice Girls arriving in TAXI’s and do you know what this means (?), and yes the “birth” of me when opening the eyes of my new self is “very close”, and yes this is what this means, and we know let us SPICE UP YOUR LIFE but without any burning feelings of course  - and yes, Stig, you also found the ORIGINAL release of this video from the Olympic Games itself, and yes just saying that when this is written, the meeting with the Commune went very well opening to the last (?) of my inner original self. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3FPXR4ZUQcw And while we are at it, I could not help to search for Eric Idle and his fantastic performance of the Olympic closing ceremony, and yes he had returned too (!), so when I watched this over and again today, it brought happy tears in my eyes, because this is what our New World is about, and it is said with me still hanging on the cross as my old self about to die, if you get such a small one.
August 2012

17 August: The Commune “lost it” as darkness did, which is now ceasing to exist when I bring out “the tree of life”
Tell me what you really really want to spice up your life (?) – my new self arriving in taxi  After publishing my script of yesterday, I was told that what we really really want is to open the dark suitcase in the wardrobe before you will enter/become your new self, and this is what the work of now yesterday is helping to do, and if you do not break down the next 1-2 days, there should be a chance for us to open this as another “Christmas gift”, which we would love to do – and yes I know I am NOT going to stay up this night, because I have the meeting with the Commune tomorrow morning at 09.30, so it is now goodnight here at 01.00. I was told that you don’t walk both forward and back to open this gift at the same time, do you (?), and yes Stig, a part of you is still your old self making this happen when you continue working/opening the eyes of your new self, so this is what we are looking much forward to. And later I was told that when coming here to the absolutely last part of the story still working with the Commune, it means that we can open for the absolutely last part of what we found inside of darkness, which is really “yourself”, but to do this inside of darkness, which makes
One God, One People

th

Page 170

From the morning I was shown and told that a big trunk is coming in, which I understood as the tree of life. After a few minutes, I was told and felt that my old self connected to me again via my ankles and entire body, and I was told “a little delayed”. I was told that it is now only a little hole (in my right ankle), and that it (the “trunk”) is really too big get it out of there, and it can only be done if you do your best again today, and I understood this to continue my work and if possible also to exercise and stay awake, and yes doesn’t this imply that we need to save every little thing on this side (?), and at least this is what I will decide to continue doing my best to do as I know that my spiritual friends also do, and yes I cannot tell you how often they are with me helping me to bring decisive moments over on my side, for example with the meeting with Lisbeth from the Commune today where she was helped not to stop the meeting already after 5-10 minutes, see the following chapter, and yes “I feel it”. And I do not believe that I will be able to exercise today because of much work and tiredness, and I also question how long I can stay up, but we will see. I started writing this chapter just before lunch today after returning home from the Commune at approx. 11.00 and reading Facebook, and I need to “focus on time” telling myself to continue working hour after hour after hour, otherwise I would give up instantly, and the thousands of times I have run in my life, I have ALWAYS told myself “focus on time” and not distance, which is my only way to come through, and that goes with running and really with my entire journey as this prepared me for, and for example today NOT to stop working before I am done, and yes this is still 1st priority, and yes I am still afraid of losing parts of my inner self if I don’t do this, and this might simply be the name of the game, and the ONLY thing I know works 100% for sure – and I might add that when feeling darkness coming through via my right ankle, I am still given the feeling that it could explode and to “stop exist”. I was told that you have never felt like how it is when your mother is truly bleeding, which is to be destroyed, and no I have no intentions to experience this because “I will NOT allow you” and that is NO MATTER WHAT (!!!), so thinking that this was the game I had to go through, and yes to decide taking the tough road because I know that this is ALWAYS the road of God, and yes piece of cake really, but always easy to say afterwards. The Commune “lost it” as darkness did, which is now ceasing to exist when I bring out “the tree of life” On my way cycling to the meeting with Lisbeth from the Commune at 09.30, I was shown and told that this is about making the bridge even stronger to the final (?) inner part of me, and yes I am wondering if we can continue until December despite of all, so maybe several layers still to come (?) – and I keep receiving the feeling of my mother’s adoptive mother all day today, and yes she was about darkness, so MUCH darkness coming today.
August 2012

‘ http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jiu0lYQIPqE Dreaming of the second last darkness exploding but still my exam papers are intact inside for me to continue my journey I was not allowed to sleep before approx. 02.15 making me more tired again today, and these are the dreams.  Something about Fuggi in darkness watching out for me meaning no beautiful girl coming my way. My mother brings chocolate but not for me, the second last darkness explodes, which is why I asked you to go out as my mother says, and afterwards I enter this place getting my exam certification papers, which are fully intact, we will move on. o I have “special friends” looking out for me, and here it says that there was a new explosion inside this darkness, which I have NOT approved (!), but despite of this, I have “passed” this level too making it possible for me to continue my journey, so we are not quite finished yet. o I do NOT hope that this explosion has meant more sufferings of my mother, John, father and others, but as long as they don’t die …..  I am going to work for Søren H.’s insurance company in Stockholm, Sweden, and he asks me to prepare some overheads, and because of interest of the employees, I design an overhead showing the company structure, but Søren asks me not to show the stockholders, and American company and himself, and when presenting this for the employees with Helle C. (today PFA, before DanskeBankPension) as one of them, Søren says that he welcomes all questions. o This is the worst darkness still inside our New World, and it is Søren self and other soaking out money from this company symbolising that he is soaking out my energy when continuing his old lifestyle prioritizing money, luxury and VERY WRONG lust buying ladies for his pleasure (!), but here he is exposed meaning that I will not hide the truth but confront darkness with it.

One God, One People

Page 171

I was again told to stay up tonight if you can, and that this is about saving life inside of there. I was also given the incredible beautiful “mother love” by Queen, which could be understood either negatively from darkness or positively from light, and yes this song does NOT get any less beautiful knowing that this song to put it with the words of the YouTube profile “Chripher32”: “What we are listening to is some of the last words sung by one of the greatest showmen that has ever lived! Long live Freddie Mercury - Liver of Life, Singer of Songs”, and this is to symbolise that at the very end of my old life, I am bringing out the very inner of my old self, which is the Trinity of the tree of life self, and I am here shown my mother in an old 19th century dress climbing up the last step towards freedom, and she tells me that the decisive moment when meeting Lisbeth was when I told her in detail about the spiritual experiences of Graham Bishop being similar to mine in 2006 and asked her “do you believe that Graham, I and many others simply show you an act because we are twisted minded and want to deceive you, or that we simply show you the truth”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WLDsd6lUiR8 Lisbeth started our meeting by asking “how does the world look from your side” (?), and when I said “fine” and asked her the same, and she also said “fine”, I could only conclude that “we have now fixed the world situation” . She told me that she did not want to accept my Facebook invitation because she is not on Facebook and has no intentions to come there, which I respected, but thought was wrong, because it brings people together and includes interesting debate with politicians, media and others as I told her, and she knows that I am in contact with these people not making it easier for her to work in “quietness”, which is what darkness prefers, just like my sister as example. After this introduction, she asked me “what do you want to do, Stig” (?), and it was of course nice of her to ask an open question, and I told her that I want to get out of this system, because I don’t belong in this system, which Lisbeth also do not (!), and here I understand that this system itself symbolises Hell, and getting out of it is to get out of Hell, and I was also given HAPPY FEELINGS because when writing this and bringing this to the world, this is what releases the last strings around us, and I told her that I will finish my writings in 2012, which will make me unemployed for the first time unless I get another job (!), and this was exactly what she told me very clearly and strongly “get yourself a job”, and yes Lisbeth does NOT like having me inside this system either (!), and I told her that I expect to receive an income as a writer, but when thinking of it now, I will NOT accept to receive an income for something, which I have done in the past also meaning that I will change the content of my donations webpage to say that I will no longer accept to receive donations, because I am “now” finished writing, and yes this is the idea of receiving pay per working hour, which is NOT to receive royalties or whatever you may like to call it for work you

have done in the past – this work is will become part of our collective property, you see? I repeated my encouragement for her to bring me an apology and to move me back to match group 1, but “impossible” to her it what it is. And I asked her an open question too “what have you considered, Lisbeth” (?), and she told me that she has considered recommending me to apply for permanent disability pension, which will leave me in peace as she said, and yes “the final judgment of the Old World in relation to me” (!), and I told her that this is WRONG to do – as she knows (!) – because this is truly an insult, degrading and humiliation because everyone can see that I have my full working capacity, and in her mind, she has made up that I am not available to the labour market because of my writings, which I have proved is WRONG all the way, but “difficult” to make simple minded people to understand when they don’t want to understand. I was prepared for this as an option, and had decided in forehand to refuse this, which I told her, and she understood this and left the idea, and instead she told me that she will give me freedom the rest of the year and to call me in for a new meeting every three months only asking me one quick question “any changes to your situation” (?), and if there is not, she will let me go again, and yes this is seriously what she said (!), and why was that (?), and yes because of my “incredible negative writings on her” (!), and I do believe that she had decided for this to be a short meeting only because she was here ready to end the meeting after only 5-10 minutes, but when she did not see any signs on me leaving, she was “helped” to continue and yes this is the power I have over darkness as I am told, and here started what filled the first half of this meeting maybe lasting one hour or more in total, when she told me maybe 10 or 20 times – just like Jette as example (!) – how I am degrading and insulting her telling her over and again (because she does not listen, understand, accept and MAKE THAT CHANGE!) that she is not able to read and understand, work poorly etc., and yes she could clearly not take it anymore, and we know Stig, this is exactly the same as what happened with my sister, Elijah and Jette as examples, which was that they kept on misunderstanding me, and at the end the pressure I put on them teaching them about their wrong-doings was too great making darkness dissolve, and this is what is now again opening the strings of darkness binding us, so in this respect the ONLY weapon I had was my scripts and verbal words deciding to be stronger than everyone else, and yes I know from experience that this is what I am, so this was “just” what I had to do with one person after the other, and often many or all of them at the same time, and these people will tell you how incredible strong my pressure felt on them, and it will of course be “impossible” for you to understand how a single human being could bear the pressure of all of you (?), but this is how it is, and you “could not” understand but kept on focusing on yourselves??? It did not help when I told her over again that I told her that I am NOT negative and NOT degrading or insulting you, but simply telling you the truth, and what you cannot bear, is to look
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 172

into the mirror, and we know it was impossible for Lisbeth to listen, she was in a stage of anger/despair/sadness and had shut off her hearing making it impossible for me to speak without disturbances, and instead of “fighting” with her, I decided quickly to let her come off with all of what she had build up over time for this meeting and simply to let her speak, and yes it took the first half to get all of the steam off the train before she decided to calm down again, and yes this is how to bring energy out of darkness, and she spoke to me in a tone, which she has never done before, normally she listens carefully, then speaks, as I do too, but here she spoke in a negative tone and loud voice as when you are having a fight with your partner, and it made me tell her that she had “lost it”, which was to lose her sober-mindedness, and I told her that it is NOT to act professionally when you cannot control your negative feelings, and yes isn’t it funny (?) because I told her that this is about speaking and understanding the truth in a straight out language, which is what the best friends do instead of being a yes-man because you are afraid of people’s feelings when speaking the truth for example as John, my dear “gentleman- friend” in Kenya, and also as Lars Løkke as I brought as example telling Lisbeth about how he thanked Pia Kjærsgaard for 17 years of good work as leader of the Danish People’s Party, and I said that I wrote to both media and politicians – who know about me but being silent as I also told her – THE TRUTH, which is that Pia is kind with a warm heart towards people she likes, but a MEAN BITCH towards “unfamiliar foreigners”, and yes this was truly what Lisbeth understood, because she clearly agreed in both Pia being kind/unkind towards different people, and then it was easy to say that if she was Pia and I told her that she is a “mean bitch” it would be “impossible” for her to understand because she “cannot” and will not look into the mirror, and what I write directly about Lisbeth is the same, she is reading other direct words in principle the same as “mean bitch”, and yes this was a tool on the way to bring this to Lisbeth as the final on my journey – I do believe. And I told her that if I was a manager for her preparing a “development meeting” with her where I am to tell her about her good sides and what she can develop, this situation often brings managers in doubt about “how can I say that she/he has to improve on this without she/he becoming angry and negative on me not listening and wanting to understand”, and yes I am sure that Lisbeth would understand this, which makes many/most managers go around the hot porridge – just like you, Jane, which is why you told me these words approx. 20 years ago, when I “could not” invite you out (!) – not “being able” to tell the truth, so I told her to see me as her manager asking her to improve NOT to degrade or insult her, but because I care for her knowing that this will create a better life with happiness for her, but it was not easy, because “who are you to tell me this” and “you do not have patent on the truth”, and I could only say that this is about faith, because if she has faith in me, she will understand that I speak the truth. And this is how a lady, who had reached her point of breaking down, decided to focus on herself and her own feelings soaking our my energy instead of helping me, which is what was her job really (!), and yes she thought that I soaked out her energy just
One God, One People

like Jette, but of course this was the same type of misunderstanding, and yes we speak of “completely impossible” for Lisbeth to understand me, but just maybe you started understanding me more and more again during the meeting, Lisbeth, bringing cracking of openings to let out the Sun trapped behind your defence of darkness and yes isn’t it wonderful that this was the gift Lisbeth could give me, and yes the key to my next, and final (?) layer of my inner self. She told me the truth, which is that – until today that is – she has listened to me for many hours without discrediting me, and I do believe I have both told her and written that I value this, but as I told you today, Lisbeth, you have listened to me and read “many pages” of my website and also my memo to the psychiatrist as you said, but the information coming through your ears/eyes did not register on your inner light board as we say here, and in this respect you were COLOUR BLIND, which is why I asked you about the colour of my t-shirt, which was blue and I told you that if you were colour blind, you could mistake the colour for red, and for years I could continue telling you that it is NOT red, but BLUE, and you would keep telling me that it is red, and yes this is how the “opposite world” still is here at the end, where it is IMPOSSIBLE for Lisbeth and also Jette as examples to understand how WRONGLY they behave in relation to me, because “there is nothing wrong with them” as they tell themselves, and yes of course it is unbearable to hear the truth over and over again, which can “only” be “insults”, but I know that Jette knows that I speak the truth, and Lisbeth should be able to understand too because of what she has read on me, and I told her that when she has not, there is only one thing I can do and that is to change her light board to make it possible for her to understand, and this is what will happen when she and the world will receive its great awakening. During this first half of the meeting, she continued saying that I have no respect for her, and yes she “could not” take my strong words misunderstanding them and she wanted to bring me examples, and the example she found in an email of mine was when I spoke of the CRAZY psychiatric system, and yes “strong words”, Lisbeth, but as I told you it is TRULY a SICK system, and I am only telling you the truth, and the truth is that I care for you and is not disrespectful, this is solely your own misunderstanding, what you cannot understand, and she came “so far out” that she said “this conversation cannot be done”, and I knew what it was about, it was about opening for the last darkness, and if you imagine a GIANT amusement in Tivoli with the amusement self being darkness keeping the Trinity in a firm grip with a bow holding us tight to the seats of the amusement, this is about removing all the dark energy of this amusement in order to open the bow, and yes this is not easy to do but when we have come this far, we might as well put all of our experiences together, and yes including the story of Pia Kjærsgaard, and also about Graham Bishop and the meeting with the psychiatrist. I told her about the meeting with the psychiatrist that all of his foundation to decide on is based on his education and practise as a psychiatrist telling him that clairvoyant experiences are “hallucinations”, which are identical for him to “paranoid schizophrenia”, and also that if he had had practise with and/or
August 2012

Page 173

other experiences with spiritual experiences, it would be easier for him to understand me, and this is the simple reason why he “could not” understand, and yes I told her that this is the same as if she asked me to bring a Rembrandt painting to a street trader not knowing about paintings asking for his opinion on it, and he would say that it is NOT genuine being total ignorant, and if going to an expert in paintings instead, he would see that it is the original straight away, and I looked her straight in the eyes telling her “I am the original, Lisbeth, but I am not developed yet”, and for the rest of the meeting I kept talking about the original and the copy, and this is a matter of what she will decide to have faith in. I asked her if she has ever experienced a situation where she simply tells the truth and someone looks at her telling her – or thinking – that she is lying and no matter what she does, it is impossible for her to make the person understand that she speaks the truth (?), and yes indeed, she has tried this, and it made me tell her “this is simply what I am doing with everything I got” and also that “it is NOT nice to receive the official verdict that you are crazy, when you are not”, and yes she indeed understood this, and yes Lisbeth YOU are responsible of doing this, and how does this make you feel (?), and we know many feelings and thoughts to this poor lady going through many sufferings and not because of me, but because of herself making both her and my life a hell, do you see Lisbeth, and yes by the time where you will “be able” to read this, I do believe that you will “see” and that is because you cannot handle any more just like my sister, Elijah and Jette as examples could not. I told her about Graham Bishop and she did not know about him and that it was him stabbing his daughters, but when I told her that he was part of the TV-series “the power of the spirits”, she remembered what this was about, and I told her about how he goes deeply into himself in trance to step aside and let another spirit, Dr. Karl, come through him including to take over his physical body, movements, facial expressions and speech, which totally changes for anyone to see and hear, which she can see in a video on the Internet, and that this is exactly the same I experienced in 2006, which can he heard from recording of my library on the Internet, and this is really the essential here, because I speak the truth about my spiritual experiences, which Lisbeth also remembers reading from my memo to the psychiatrist, and this is what the psychiatrist does not want to believe in, so this is really a trial of strength – as it was to my mother too – if I am strong enough to make people believe in me on contrary to what authorities of the system says, and Lisbeth’s reaction was “I don’t know what to believe in”, and yes “difficult it must be for you” as I told her, and then I received help when the spirit of my mother – the part of her still in darkness – had been released so much that she could put her arm around Lisbeth telling her via me about her love and that Lisbeth will be fine, and when I am writing this, my monitor, but not the computer, completely shut off becoming dark before it was switched on a few seconds afterwards, and this part of the spirit of my mother told me that she decided to use the absolutely rest of her energy to do this (to Lisbeth) to save her self (!), and I decided to tell Lisbeth about this for the first time giving her a direct example of my spiritual experiences, and I told
One God, One People

her that it was up to her to believe or not, and she said “I do not doubt that this is what you experience” and also “I do believe in the existence of Virgin Mary”, so this was truly helping to bring Lisbeth even more over on my side. One of the tests she was given to give me was that she told me that she is becoming educated within mindfulness, which made me smile telling her that this is “related” to spiritualism, and she told me NOT to write this in my script (!) and she really wanted to make me understand that she has much calm and nearness (!), which she indeed has and that is of course when not breaking down as she did today, but she came after it taking control over herself at the 2nd half of the meeting now being able to listen again, and when writing this, my monitor kept switching off and on again several times and I understood that it could stop to work entirely and before it was too late, I had made a copy of my script to my USB disk thinking that I could continue work at the library is the “unthinkable” should happen, and yes for the remaining small world inside of here breaking down while you continue doing your best to save us, and yes just moved you out from danger there, so now it is 16.00 and I am continuing work at the library as if nothing has happened, and I was thinking of going to the swimming hall later, but it is Friday, and yes just checking, the swimming hall closes early at 17.00 – I wonder why if people would like swimming on Friday evenings, which they also will in our New World – but the library is open until 21.00, so I should be able to finish my script today and to publish it, so I told her that she has my approval to speak about me, which she told me that she does not because the system “does not allow”, and I told her that I hope she will grant me the same freedom to choose what is important and not to write, but no, this was a matter of “lack of respect” if I wrote this against her will – as I do now (!) – and I can only say that I do this Lisbeth to go up against the darkness inside of you trying to crush my freedom, and in our New World you will feel that you have nothing to hide, and when you thought of this at the meeting after me telling you, you reached the conclusion that it would not be that dangerous anyway for me to write this because it is the Commune paying for your education, which I – by the way – support much , and yes this is how to open for this darkness knowing that it will be exposed, and there is nothing it can do to prevent me. Lisbeth was furthermore kind to offer me to forget about all diagnoses and just to focus on us as people, and I told her that I was happy for her to say this, because this is what I have told the system all along, to focus on me as a person, where everyone can see that I am normal – including my neighbours as I told Lisbeth about, and that is because they do NOT know about any journals and I have NOT told them about who I am (!) - and not on what people before them have misunderstood and written in a journal, but she lost it quickly again, when I said that a time will come when she will be able to register all of this on her light board and yes a sensitive woman indeed keeping up appearances, because when I told her not to be sad because of me, she told me that I could not because only a tragedy to her family could destroy her life, and yes, Lisbeth are you sure this is the truth (?), which I am not – you were breaking down right

Page 174

August 2012

in front of my eyes, and yes with you the last of the existence of darkness. And with this we reached the conclusion of the meeting, which was that this was a waste of time using her own words, which I confirmed has been the case with her and Lyngby-Taarbæk Commune before her since 2009, so this is how you tried to “help me”, and as you know by now, you cannot help if you do not understand. Again we could agree that we disagree and yes do you believe in the original or the copy, Lisbeth (?) – “difficult for her” and I am here feeling the Employment Minister Mette Frederiksen also eager to read this, Mette (?), but still “silent as an oyster” if you understand such a small one (?) - and to me it is about saving the most inner part of the original Trinity inside myself, because I will accept NO COPY (!), and to me it was clear that she fears my writings, which many Devils have done before her, but this is what is keeping her chess mate, because she knows that she cannot remove my writings and also that she cannot remove my cash help, which she assured me that she will not do and tried to make me believe that she did not want to do from the beginning, which was not how I understood her threats (at our first meeting), and yes after being an emotional rollercoaster going up and down during the meeting, she lost it at the end again saying that she will invite me for a new meeting in three months, and consider what to do because “cash help” is only meant to be a temporary solution, and yes Lisbeth, there will be NO next time, then I will be out of here as you will too, and we know she ended by saying that she will consider giving me a new adviser (!), and yes yes yes she “lost it” believing that she could truly take no more, but she is of course not sad (!), and can you see your sister having gone through the same (?), and yes you need to break down people completely before you can put them together again, and this is what Kim S. did to me when starting to work for him in 1991 and without this we would also not be alive today, and this is what I have done myself to “a number of people” and that is also from inside the hell of this system both in Helsingør and Lyngby-Taarbæk Communes. --I was told about the Imam of the Mosque in Kenya – the one trying to convert me (!) – and about how this place runs the war in Somalia and Al Qaeda, and also that this Imam is the leader of it and the world not interfering because it will not intervene in internal matters of Kenya (you saw the reaction in 1998 with the U.S. embassy bombings), and yes this is what I was told not knowing if it is the truth or not, but it might be? At 18.25 I started the work to publish my script of today so far without Jette’s pictures since she had not uploaded any so far today, and I realized that I had not access to Microsoft Live Writer, which I used to edit the text before continuing working on it at the editor of WordPress, and when I could not do this today from the library, it meant that in order to keep the same design as normal, I had to copy and paste one paragraph at the time, which made work more mentally difficult to do but far from impossible even though I received the greatest throw up
One God, One People

feelings of disgust doing this work and yes because of physical discomfort, and at 18.35 I felt ease coming to my right ankle because of what this work means to help bringing out the last of my inner self, and at 18.55, the script was uploaded. During this work I was also told here is the gift/here is not the gift yet (at the same time – still a game), and I heart that we are not moving in alone as we once thought – meaning that it was only us remaining alive, and we now understand that you have built the most fantastic house in the world, thank you for letting us out, Stig. Hereafter I decided doing the final updates to my website including this add on to my page on donations: “From the launch of my first website in February 2010 until today August 17, 2012, when this is written, I have had a text as you can see below encouraging people to help me receive a normal life, and also to help my LTO friends in Kenya, and the whole idea was to receive an income based upon the work I did when writing my website and scripts, and when I now will stop doing this work I will NOT ask to receive pay/donations for historic work meaning that I do NOT believe in "royalties" as a concept for work already carried out. When finishing this work, it becomes part of the collective property of the World, and I will find another way to receive a "normal income" in the future, and I am thinking of living a "normal life" in all aspects, so if someone believe they can use me as labour, I should be happy to work for you :-). The following is the text of this page until August 17, 2012, which is now NO LONGER VALID.” I was told that updating my website also mean to walk out through what could have been “the worst sexual torment of my old nightmare”, but no, we don’t want that NO MATTER WHAT. I also included this new text at my New World Order page: “There will be no pay for historic work in form of "royalties" etc., which will cease to exist. When work is done, it belongs to everyone”. I continued working until 20.00 at the library, and I read the newspapers being appalled by seeing BT and Ekstra Bladet continuing their smear campaigns against Graham Bishop, which made me unhappy, and I was told how Graham is told spiritually about me and my support. On my way home from the library, I was told that it is now only a matter of how this life will get out from darkness, if it will be ripped out from an anaconda bleeding, or we can do without these sufferings, and yes depending on my continuous work from here. I returned home at 21.00, and was happy to see that my monitor was now working again, but then it’s line was cut again, and yes I also make mistakes here, because I thought this was a test
August 2012

Page 175

of darkness towards me showing no energy of the last part of me, but eehhhh it was the plug to the monitor being lose, and yes this is how it can go, but now this is corrected, and yes to make me make all night long, but no, I don’t have work to make me work all night long, but when this is written at 23.00, I hope that I will be able to keep awake until 05.00 feeling that this will become as difficult as the last time, so we will see, and I was told that going to this extreme level is what will be very beneficial, and I am here given strong feelings of Michael Hardinger again again. I was shown how much furniture kept on being transferred to our New World and still with darkness constantly wanting me to accept to destroy, but I have ONLY one message for you and that is the EVERYTHING is to be perfect, and later I said that the more negative you are to me, the better, knowing that this is the opposite at arrival at our New World. During the evening I received so strong darkness that it again started speaking physically through me, and yes then there is nothing I can do, but I am still in control because I am the one deciding, so speak away, and I was told that this is because of negative attitude of BT against me, and yes it was before sending my email to both BT and Ekstra Bladet later this evening, see the short stories. I was told that this last (?) darkness is hardly any more than a blow of a little darkness from an envelope, but the effect of this blow is “mind blowing” – we have only received a short view inside of this, and we see how the original creator imagined life to become, which is what we will continue pursuing from now on. During the evening I kept on receiving the strongest encouragements to keep on working because of the importance of doing this now – and NOT to watch Brothers Olsen on TV winning the Eurovision Song Contest of 2000 with “fly on the wings of love”, which we will wait doing until we open to the other side of our New World. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AVOHQcTnTi0 And I kept on hearing speech about my heart in the background, and yes first when it is 100,00% percent complete. I kept on working until 23.50 also including the chapter on Jette, who had decided to upload a few pictures, and I will now once again go through hell trying to meet the worst pain level again fighting to stay awake, and yes I receive no more pain to my right ankle because there is no more to destruct (?), and isn’t this about sacrifices of our physical world, but only to parts not being transferred to our New World (?), which must be the answer also saying that everything is transferred now, and we know except from a very little blow? Google Earth show darkness ceasing to exist with the inner part of the Trinity cycling out in sufferings Jette’s Google Earth pictures show still a war in heaven - a total all against all fight, darkness thinking “are YOU a friend or enOne God, One People

emy”, 3 or more on one bike - doesn't seem like nice driving (the Trinity trying to get out of darkness), darkness holding itself over the eyes, everyone has crossed the border (darkness becoming light), and “chaos”, which is about darkness ceasing to exist while the last part of the Trinity inside of me is cycling out, and a big ape of darkness is covering Greenland.

Page 176

August 2012

--Ending the day with these short stories:  Ekstra Bladet wrote an article about a stunt walking on line between two trucks on a motorway, which is to say that it is not easy bringing the last of the Old World across the line/bridge to our New World, so this is how I walk the line, good old Cash, and yes to bring more energy to the New World .

 http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k7K4jH7NqUw  Jyllands-Posten brought a pole asking Danes if it is alright to hold a Ramadan-dinner at the Danish Parliament, and yes even I was surprised when seeing that 69% said no (!!!), and when the national DR-radio have tried to inform the Danes about Ramadan and Muslims in broadcasts this week, they receive hate-text messages with the worst kind of language, which is really what would have triggered a World War between the Muslim and Western World, and yes because of hate, fear and lack of understanding, and Pia Kjærsgaard, this is what you are much responsible of speaking to the inner best of people, do you see by now, and I here feel the last part of the spirit of my mother coming out with a headache but not as strongly as it could have been, and this is also because of the energy of darkness, which Pia sent me, and yes “the nothing to do about Stig feeling” is what is realising the strings of us, and now I have a little to my legs too, but that will come later and “with the end of this work” as I am told. And the Church Minister encouraged people to stop these hate-messages and to listen to what it is really about because understanding and insight always gives a better foundation for a good, respectful and constructive debate, which he of course is right in, but I wonder if this is what you always do yourself, Manu?

Here is an article about the radio host who in 25 years have never experienced such “extreme hate”, and yes this is the worst darkness coming out now, also here.

One God, One People

Page 177

August 2012

Omar was also here saying that it is strange that the very small part of Muslims being extremists fill all of the coverage of media the last 10 years – making it “impossible” for people to listen to “serious information”!

  Søren from Danish People’s Party was out with his rake against Muslims once again when he said that it was “Shameful for Lykketoft to approve Ramadan-dinner”, and yes Søren, you will learn too about darkness taking you over, and do you like all people (?), and no impossible for you to answer, remember?

Steen simply wrote “FREE”, which is what we will become, and that is as Birgit says “well deserved – seize the day” or “carpe diem” as Peter from Fair always used to say and write in his emails as his motto, so this is what I better do, to seize the day finishing my work also today, which is really what brings this FREEDOM.

One God, One People

Page 178

August 2012

The political commentator, Peter, was also on the track again this time saying that he and his TV-partner start up new programmes with “ironed shirt, tied shoelaces, ordered taxi, on the way to TV2”, and yes this is about my new clothes as my new self, and I am delivered by the taxi, which has not come yet because I will NOT accept a new heart including less than “everything”, so first when this is done, I will also arrive at TV2 and maybe I will be interviewed by you, Peter, and also interview you about “your role in all of this”, would you like that (?), and yes you brought a “funny picture” stirring around politicians in the big dark pot together with your TV-partner Kristiansen (they say “Now I am inside the heat” and “and afterwards we will burn them”!!!), and yes this is simply about the worst darkness, which you belong to, which was destroying life.

The Vinboble wine store wrote “fredagsvin”, which in Danish is “Friday wine” but it can be misunderstood as “Friday pig”, so this is what they said, that it is not pig, only wine, but GOOD at pig ... (?), and this is about how life is everything, which is what pig and wine symbolically mean to me.

Helena sent “all good thoughts to our dear soldiers in Afghanistan” – how do you think Muslim countries reacted to being occupied by Western countries (?), and yes part of the road of World War III (!) – and “a bacon inhaler” is about soaking in more life from darkness before it will cease to exist, and my dear Muslim friends, there is nothing wrong with eating pig, and just so you know it. And I do NOT like the way Helena speaks about sexuality, which you will have to translate yourself.

Kim wrote “super attitude” about Pippi Longstocking saying “I have never tried this before, so I am sure that I will handle it”, and this is the same as we have never tried to bring one Old World to a New World before, but when using this attitude, this is what we did.

One God, One People

Page 179

August 2012

And who is the BIG MOTHER politician (?), and yes none other than Margrethe Auken received the label “the evil one”, and of course “you only want to help”, Margrethe, but you are not good listening to others (?), and do everything you can to bring through your own ideas of the Old World Order, so this is why I equipped you with a “fools hat” making you say “we listen – also to Mogensen & Kristiansen”, and yes the gentlemen leading you to the big pot of darkness wanting to burn you – darkness self (!) – so there you have it, Margrethe, this was your destiny of life, and yes a dictator just like my sister, but only meaning well, and “difficult” to understand that you are the Devil (?), but this is how it is. You can take Pia Kjærsgaard in the hand, and really all of the Parliament and media too for that matter.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uHIS7WXrNqU  When starting to write this bullet point the entire floor is shaking underneath me and I am told that Simon read about me not feeling the Earth Quake of Denmark recently, which you were also responsible of bringing, Simon, because “you don’t know about me” (???), and here you bring a link to an article about “the fat plan has entered a wrong track”, and it seems that the fat plan I was told about – to cut off fat of meat of life and to wake this up at our New World – was impossible to do, because it would cease to exist together with the end of darkness, and yes Simon says that he is SO tired of BIG MOTHER politicians and says “keep your finger from our lives – and mind your own”, and I could not have said it better myself, because politicians are darkness stealing freedom and energy of life, so this will have to stop in our New World, which I am sure that you understand, Simon (?), and yes my fingers are hurting much from writing, but I am “soon” there.

One God, One People

Page 180

August 2012

Henrik showed the discovery of a “legendary polar ship at Greenland”, which is really a symbol of the original tree of life, which we bring out now.

Michael Wulff was inspired once again showing that all candy bags of Haribo cross the finish line at the same time – we will not lose any life inside darkness – accusing the company to fix the result, but this is how it is, all darkness is coming in at the same time, and yes we will NOT lose any of it, and just thinking that “candy” is about darkness continuing to the very end to bring abuse of children to the world as some of its worst actions.

Lasse laughs of this video saying “way too fat”, and yes Lasse you were part of the “fat plan of darkness”, which you know brought me energy to decided “no fat – only meat” and that is the same as “I want EVERY LITTLE THING to be perfect, so this is how it becomes, and we can still hear the echoes of your voice inside of here, and you can include David Gilmore on top of my list of guitar-players, and yes here is marvellous music and guitar playing symbolising our “perfect creation”.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qq_bITDr_90

One God, One People

Page 181

August 2012

The Danish boulevard press – the newspapers BT and Ekstra Bladet both continues their misunderstood smear campaign against Graham Bishop, which made me write to journalists and editor-in-chief’s of both newspapers telling them I do NOT like what I see, and that this is darkness of media self very directly sending me “my sufferings”, and that the general behaviour of media focusing on money, sex and power is a threat to life itself – and I asked them to change/improve and to write the TRUTH to people, and also if they want to write about me – negatively or positively (?) – and that is if their editor-in-chief’s will allow them?

I would like to say that I do not have energy or time to read about Julian Assange, and his fight to come to Ecuador to be free from oppression of USA, but I bring my thoughts and general support of this man not knowing if he is guilty in the sexual allegations raised against him in Sweden or not.
th

18 August: Bringing out the tree of life bringing “unimaginable treasures” - and an overpowering reception
The “tree of life” was very close to become destructed because of darkness of my family/friends etc. After midnight I was shown myself arriving at the centre of a circle of tall houses, and at this centre stands a rocket, which was close to be fired off without me because of sheer strength of darkness wanting to fire it via attacks of family/friends etc. on me. At 00.20 I was told that we are very soon ready to transfer the heart to you, and yes hasn’t this already be done (?), and I understood this as an update. I was looking for more work to do while I still could do it running on my last strength, and I decided to share a shorter message on YouTube as comment to the video below (where you still can see him go in trance being overtaken by “Dr. Karl” the same way as it happened to me in the beginning, before it became “fluent/overshadowing” in my case, which is really the next, higher level) on the reason why Graham acted with darkness when stabbing his daughters.

Fanny showed another example of poor communication when writing me “pity that you don’t know who you are dealing with, could have given you so much”, and yes how can you even think about saying something without saying everything making it impossible to understand (?), and yes typical behaviour of many women, but it is WRONG, my ladies (!), so I told her that even though I am spiritually overshadowed 24/7 I have not been told about who she is, but when receiving the key to my most inner self from her recently, it may mean that she is another part of my mother, but I don’t know, so if she feels ready to tell me, I would like to hear, and yes by the end of the day, she was still not ready, and not easy for Fanny to speak the truth straight out as you can tell.

One God, One People

Page 182

August 2012

this how and also that these have a tendency to swallow up at arrival filling MUCH at our New World. I was truly surprised of the strength of darkness this night, where I constantly had to be on alert correcting constant negativity and attempts to win me over by saying “this is wrong/negative” hundreds of times. And I received a giant sneeze, and yes which should be the same as pain to my right ankle (?), but who knows, and I started receiving some pain to my right ankle again, but not very much, and this continued, but I decided that this is a “speculative game”, which I don’t want to waste my energy on, so I will not go into or write anymore about this, which will make it stop. Dreaming of bringing the final parts of me to my new castle with some difficulties I was fighting what became extreme tiredness and if I was not at my ultimate Level 42, I was close to hot water of sufferings again, and at 04.35 I decided that this was it, I could no more, so I went to bed, and I was allowed to sleep, but as expected only for a few hours until 07.55 including these dreams.  The family has set up a very fine dinner table and we are putting on our finest clothes. Together with other people I am walking on and around a table formed as a square, and Sanna’s brother-in-law, Lars, shows that he has only delivered little of the structure of the table where he could have brought much more. We have a new portion of cold buttermilk soup with ingredients, which I do not like on contrary to the first portion we had. Royalties including Queen Elisabeth are on their way to this castle where we are at, and I have set up a horse caravan to bring them the last way in groups, and the caravan is made of my mother’s old sofa side tables from Karenvej, and I have a group of people to help me set it up, and I see how the first group of royalties are brought to the castle and the caravan is unstable in its construction and even though we do not stop it entirely on time making it hit the castle in low speed nothing happens, and I know that we have to get the caravan back in great speed to transport the next group, and it makes me tell my helpers to speed up when putting on new programmes and other items on the sofa table before it returns to the point where the next group including Queen Elisabeth will be collected. o This will have to be about emptying the new wardrobe including the dark suitcase, i.e. the tree of life, and bring it to the castle, where my sister’s brother-in-law Lars has not brought as much as he could have when designing our new life, which I was told is because my sister did not involve him much in relation to me, but enough for me not to like the “milk”, i.e. sexual torments, which his lack of faith in me also means. Queen Elisabeth is both the Queen and the ship symbolising the world.  I remember a short dream where I stood on the first floor of a shopping centre seeing Søren and Bettina entering at ground level, and when using the escalator, I hide on the
August 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v =Xpb_vXa52RQ#! Hereafter I only had maybe 2-3 “not prioritized work”, which I decided to leave as this because it is not important, and at 01.30 I was shown how cold meat and fillings were spread with great speed on a “landing bread”, which is about life/energy coming quickly. The night continued with darkness wanting me to destroy contents inside of it for example by saying that you but not you are welcome, but no (!), and I was truly kept on my worst edge of all when it comes to this and negative thinking over and over and over again, and I had to pull myself much together not to go into this very close to overtake me – and another example was the words “it is going to be lovely to kill him”, which was darkness wanting to kill itself. I was told that we are only keeping darkness open on my request, and I still see darkness inside of it, so we will continue as long as we can my friends, and yes right until the end. I was shown a white room newly painted and a mouse tunnel opening in the wall, which is “the tunnel of darkness” or “creation above 100%”, and I saw how toy trains were brought out of

One God, One People

Page 183

first floor behind a sign, which first makes them pass me, but Søren returns and now he can see all of me, and he tells me that he discovered me because of my shoes. o Shopping centre is to bring normal life to the world, and this dream is to say that Bettina and Søren believe in me.  I woke up to “5 years time” by Noah and the Whale and was told that it will be “fun, fun, fun” at our New World.

The bath became very long indeed because I was so tired that it felt impossible just to get up again, and I was asked truly you don’t want everything out from those boring basements instead of “sexual torment said”, and yes, please continue for another four months if this is what it takes and what we can, so this is the attitude I try to take, not to be impatient thinking this will end now as I keep on being told and feel strongly. At 14.30 I was told “carpark north”, which is the name of a Danish band, which Jens Rohde also became famous for when singing in a TV-show years ago, and Carpark North also symbolises “life inside the deepest darkness” (I have often dreamt about cars at carpark’s with “cars” symbolising life), and right after this I was told that “I herewith inform that the tree has been removed”, which was to say that we have now also removed the original tree of life from darkness, and yes Carpark North, the answer to your question in the fine song is “yes”. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wmOH5EulMGE I was told that when the most beautiful shop of your inner self will sails, it will become much more beautiful than it was originally because it has collected much strength inside darkness. I was shown that we are doing the last fine-tuning of the piano, and I was shown an eye and told that this is what I am as my new self, an eye seeing everything. I was shown the skin of a polar bear on a floor and shown myself falling through this and one floor after the other in a tall house, and told that if I had decided to say “I don’t care about this”, it would have destructed one “tool/energy/life” after the other making other creation impossible putting us back in evolution, and also that this was the best card of darkness, i.e. to put an enormous pressure on me breaking through my will power, but no, I decided to be stronger. I was told that you cannot imagine just how great treasures are in here, and for a while I was told that there is nothing more inside of here, but when I kept on saying that the game continues, after some time I was told that there is the building materials of the tunnels of darkness and maybe (some of) the tunnels self, and yes, when I say “everything”, I mean “everything”, so we are going to get this out too. I was shown myself being the rocket with tall houses around me, I have now entered my most inner self, and I was told that this was also because of my showdown with media and politicians lately, and “you have hit directly into the centre of the heart” and that was evilness you know, and that is what politics and media is about, see? I was truly completely beaten black and blue and really did not have energy to do anything, but decided to cycle the 4.5 kilometres to the Prøvesten Shopping Centre to get a few good offers on food, and to go back, and when returning, I simply had no energy at all, I was empty, and I was told where do you get energy from then still being your old self?
August 2012

Bringing out the tree of life bringing “unimaginable treasures” and an overpowering reception I continued receiving darkness this morning, but less than yesterday, and it included sexual approaches, which I had to reject as normal, which made darkness instantly want me to say “you are not welcome” to the content of this darkness, and yes this is the old game how one situation is turned to the next instantly and how I say no to the actions of darkness, but yes “you you are heartfelt welcome” to content of darkness, and this has really been the name of the game all along. At 09.15 I was shown and told that we are indeed now inside of this dark suitcase and have reached the point of no return meaning that this life will survive no matter what, and I was wondering if this is indeed the last level I am saving as the absolutely last part of my old self, or if I “miraculously” will meet yet new levels and somehow more energy to continue? After checking Facebook this morning, I mostly felt like going directly to a long bath also because it seemed that there would not come much work today, but you never know, and because of this I decided that I better write the script so far, so this is done so I will not feel “guilty” if I take the long bath afterwards. I continued receiving some darkness being spoken physically through my mouth, and with darkness also controlling the movements of my head and arms, and I was told that this is now on return, and this is in relation to the reactions of the newspapers BT and Ekstra Bladet on me, and yes when I told this darkness that I will write what you say, it told me “shush”, because it does not like to “get out”, and yes just as Fanny does not like to get out via my scripts, Fanny (?) – and so many else not wanting to be included in my scripts, and it is really only Meshack, David and John from LTO Kenya, who have had no objections at all (the same as what you mean?), and only Meshack telling me directly that he has NOTHING to hide, and yes as the only man standing fully forward with all of his support. I continued working until 10.45, and since I had time now, I decided to take the long bath after all until lunch. I was told that this inner part of life also will further improve the bathroom, i.e. future creation of life. I was told by this part of the spirit of my mother that this is without a doubt the worst she has been part of, and yes almost not living and “impossible” to get out of here as the last before the end of darkness.
One God, One People

Page 184

The rest of the afternoon I was on a very deep tired level once again being “impossible” to come through but I decided to stay awake, and I was shown and told “do you want a sofa”, and I know what it symbolises (“making love” to darkness), but I am not afraid of these symbols, so I said “yes please, move this into our new home too”. I was told that if there is one Satan, this is him because it was him, who made me build this tunnel, and yes I am also bringing you out too, and I was shown an elephant in the tunnel leading into the stadium, but it does not want to get out, and instead it would like to bring out hurt people in sick beds, but NO, this is NOT what I decide. I was shown the trigger of a large gun, and told that you are the trigger of the gun yourself, and this is inside of this now empty place, where I gave birth to myself, which is the crib itself, which was overtaken by darkness “way back”, and just on the other side of this, I saw our New World. I was told about the newspapers BT and Ekstra Bladet and asked how deeply can they feel, and I was shown icehockey and a beer wagon, and told that without these newspapers, I would not be able to enter this darkness. I kept on being encouraged to do more work, and was told that this require the hardest efforts of all otherwise I cannot get this darkness out, and I said that I cannot work any harder than what I have done, and I can only do this in periods, and I did some work this evening, maybe one hour, but it brought me so strongly feelings that I would die if I continued that I decided to stop working and yes “I could not” anymore. I wrote with Fanny, see the short stories, and after this I felt how Fanny as part of the Orange was coming to me, and later I was told that opening her up brings me extra energy to continue my work, and I saw her as Orange collecting items from the floor, and yes light on its way in helping to bring out the last of the structure of the last darkness, and I was told this is how you meet Fanny on your way out the tunnel. I was told that Israel had great resistance to me when writing about the Jerusalem UFO in 2011 – at my Signs IV page – but they did not have the courage to go up against me, and yes I am looking forward for you to lay forward ALL of your information on this UFO and ALL of your secret files, my ladies and gentlemen. I was thinking as I often have, which is that it would be very nice if all countries of the world will stand forward united to support me, and I am thinking that this is what Obama has been working on to secure behind the eyes of the public (?), but I really don’t know more than this. I was looking out through the barrel of a canon, with the canon self dissolving, and I was told that Jack is following me all the way out as the sternlight bringing me darkness.

I was shown myself being packed in a case for clothes and was told that we are almost unzipping this now from the outside, and at the same time – and several times – through the evening, I was given a new type of heart pain, which was a sudden vertical pain going through my body including my heart, which was truly NOT nice, but to say that I am living on my extreme edge, which is also because, as I am told here, that we cannot bring more pain to your right ankle, because there is no more content to do this on, and yes apparently this pain was given to our Old World, and not our New World, so I do hope that there are not too many destructions of the Universe (?), but I don’t know. I was also given a feeling of silver to my heart meaning that just underneath my old heart, beats my new heart, and I was told that scientists of the world “measuring” the heartbeat of the Universe know that the Universe – “I” – is suffering with a wrong heart rhythm, and again I was given nervous feelings and had to tell myself not to be this. I was feeling my mother’s mother symbolising darkness outside of me also meaning that inside here at my case I am the beginning of life, which was destined to die if our rescue attempts had failed, and I was told that no one has ever seen you because you have been hidden when overtaken by darkness, and also that this is where the New World now arrives to be screwed in; at the origin of life self, the Source of everything. And it is here that our New World meets with the origin of life merging the foundation of our new life – my scripts – with your original self forming our combined New World. And I was asked how do you believe the world will think/feel/react when they hear the origin of life speaking through you (?), and I was told that this feeling has not been formed yet. Before going to bed a little after 21.00, I used the last of my will to watch approx. 15 minutes of Benny Hinn, and I was told thank you from the colour of yellow, and both shown and told that more royalties have now arrived to my castle because of this energy, and also that my new bond to Fanny means that there will come “no bloody Mary” – this is the meaning of the name of the drink Bloody Mary, i.e. the painful, eternal termination of life - and still I received strong feelings of nervousness, because what if something goes wrong before we push the button switching on the energy of our New World, and yes it is darkness bringing me these feelings, and later I was told that this connection has now secured the opening to the Source, which is to switch it on when the time is right. Google Earth pictures show “clean” walking up the stairs and unclean falling through (I will accept NO LOSS OF LIFE!) Google Earth pictures from Jette’s Facebook group show “clean” walking up the stairs and unclean falling through (I will accept NO LOSS OF LIFE!), a hurricane of darkness eating another dog of life, “who can he be” (?), “I had to turn the world around” (as I also did the other day), “here are many - some look a little sceptical - except the man at left in the middle”. Here is the picture of the stairs where Jette decided to add that “it is still better to keep quiet that to bother people and fall through - it is a choice you and you alone can do.. “, but when
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 185

she wrongly believes that my direct words to help people improve is to “bother people”, she becomes darkness herself without realising it.

“Who can this be” (?) – look at the large head/skull to the left of the middle.

I was happy when Jette shared this piece of music from West Side Story, which you know is some of the most beautiful music ever, and yes in its genre it does NOT get any better, and it is both the composing, conducting, playing and singing of it. It goes beyond me that you can make something as beautiful as this, and as the video is presented at YouTube: “One hand one heart”, and yes I liked that (but I could not “like” Jette’s Facebook post, because she has removed both my freedom of speech and freedom of “like”!) and this makes me think of my new heart. Thank you, Jette  - and I might add that “Maria” from this very production of course is my favourite song/performance, and that this of course is about my mother.

One God, One People

Page 186

August 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RWnsm5HVdXU&feature=p layer_embedded


--Ending the day with these short stories:

Fanny told me at 02.30 in her reply below that I had reasoned myself forward to the right, and also that she would like to tell about her hard, but exciting incarnations, but she is not allowed (by her spiritual voice)!, and it made me write to her that I recognise darkness when I see it – do you remember how Niclas at the meditation group also shut up like an oyster (?), and yes not easy to open the oyster, you know – and that it is her, who take the decisions, and I am now setting her free by telling her inner self that it is WRONG to block freedom of speech, and I do hope this will help to open Fanny, but short after sending my first email below at 02.30, I received shivering all over because of Fanny’s reactions, which was darkness disguised in another form, and yes by blocking Fanny making it almost impossible for her to speak out the truth directly, and yes who will she now decide to trust, her spiritual voice, herself or me? And I was told that this is also what has made it difficult for my spiritual voice of truth to come through to me.

Later in the day Fanny replied that he has a friend seeing things in the clouds as Jette does (not me as she says) and he called her to say that he has long seen a spinal column and the other day an embryo next to it, and she told him that this is about our new Earth, and she continues by saying that she believes that the crop circles of England has to do with Stone Hedge, and she has been told that she has been there in a previous incarnation, and now she has returned to activate the energy and she hopes that I can use this and she believes that this is how we are supposed to work together, and I thanked her for opening to me – and I was told that this is how to break through to this part of darkness, Stig – and also that we may be ready to activate the energy of our new Source in 3-4 days, but it may also take longer if I meet new darkness, so we will stay in contact.

One God, One People

Page 187

August 2012

Jeny writes what I have said for years in relation to my family and all others really, and the way to stop this is to communicate openly, honestly and directly and also frequently “at the right time” when people expect to hear from you1, and to listen carefully to understand.

I liked this picture brought by Samuel showing “wisdom of Yoda” with Yoda symbolising God inside of me, and let me say that some of the wisdom of this movie is more wise than other, and to me this is about the wisdom of God as I will receive when opening the eyes of my new self.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5IYloD3tyEQ

Michael has heard rumours about a bigger screen on Apple 5, which you know is about a “better resolution of our New World”, and yes Michael “be still my heart” you say, whihc is what you also brought me via darkness.

The Church Minister received an indisposition at live TV this morning and had to leave in the middle of the item, and he is now fine again saying that this is probably because of strong painkillers, which he took after he played a football match the other day where he had some ribs pressed, and yes Manu, you are/were playing on the team of darkness against me, and this is about my team of light entering the deepest inside of darkness making it fall together, and yes symbolised by you, see (?), but I am not dark, am I (?), and Manu let me remind you of your poor work and also silence in relation to me.

And Michael speaks of the legendary Wyart Earp from the Wild West, whom he through he was as a child, and yes not understanding before now how cruel he was, Michael, and yes welcome to look yourself into the mirror.

Henrik brought a link to an article claiming “but the revolution has taken place” and besides from speaking of poorer education of today, it is also a symbol saying that my “revolution” has taken place changing the “light board” of people for everyone to wake up to – and I simply LOVE the guitar on this song, which sounds “perfect” on my speakers .

Helena “lost it” after 16 hours of work followed by the tile carver of her neighbour and a hot bedroom = “an UNUSUAL short fuse”, which made her go to the country first returning when it is calm and cold, and that is “everything else than “the worst language of darkness” and yes a symbol of darkness “losing it” and “closing down”, even though
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 188

it is against “my nature” as Hans writes below, and by the way it is the most beautiful summer weather again today a little late in summer, when it is normally much colder almost becoming autumn - and we know sent from above it is.

And why did darkness lose (?), and yes because of the ugly duckling becoming the swan as it is, and Michael Laudrup and his new team, Swansea, started the English season with a win of 5-0, which was “more than Michael Laudrup had dreamt of”, but this is how it is when the swan of me continues to play beautiful football, you see?

One God, One People

Page 189

August 2012

20. God rising as the new born God as the combined human being Stig and God with elimination of darkness
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 19th August: Receiving the original egg of creation and switching on all “pure energy” of an eternity of “sleeping life” SUMMARY

Dreaming of bringing out a large apartment from Copenhagen, i.e. the tree of life and now the tunnel of darkness, receiving energy from Fanny when helping her on spiritual matters to release her spirits of darkness and Ib P. helping me to sort out jam of darkness. I was out cycling where darkness tried to stop me by leading me “the wrong way” of darkness self (!) physically destroying my bicycle (!), but I was told that I have now received the original egg of our creation, and we have now arrived at the time before creation as “pure energy”, where darkness also has overtaken us, which we now will clean too. I was at dinner with my mother and “dying” John, whom I helped keeping alive by bringing him positive energy, and it was required for John to stay alive for us to change the “pure energy” self from before creation from “minus” of nothing to “plus” of everything, and we have now started doing the same for all “sleeping life” already having the code of life, and that is to change it from “minus” to “plus” preparing the awakening of everything, which ever could be, and not only what already have ever been created to make our wildest dreams of creation coming through. Fanny “opened up” to me also making her spiritual inner self as another part of my mother opening to me removing some of its lies that Satan is not present and easing the pressure on her to keep quiet. This is how to remove the last strings of darkness bringing freedom to the last of me including “everything which ever could be”. She told me that she has now found Jesus, and his hair and eyes are a mix of her and her daughter Krista, which I first did not understand, and she told me that she and Jesus were lovers “many lives ago” and she would go with him anytime he knocked on her door, and when knowing that she is part of the mother, it was relatively easy for me to tell her that mother and son are NOT supposed to be lovers, but both of you were given genuine feelings of love by darkness, and her true love is the father, who will come to her in our New World, which she accepted and was glad to here. This opened the hole so much between the Old World and our New World that we can bring “everything which ever could be created” through before the end of the existence of darkness and my old self. Short stories of Rasmus Nøhr saving a Spanish tourist from drowning symbolising my saving of the tree of life, who is the criminal – the Old World or the man exposing its lies (?),“I want to get up to the top of the rollercoaster”, I am TIRED of playing and looking forward to my new film “the BLUE thread”, sending my birthday greetings to Bill Clinton, Fanny decided to open up even more to me and I told her about darkness disguised as light working through her and the nature of light and darkness in order to release life inside darkness with her understanding as the key, and even later she opened even more herewith bringing me “all of her inner life”, which is “all of the key”, we are now 99,99% finished saving “the donkey trapped in the well” using stubbornness of the donkey as “the tool”, a crop circle of a “jester’s hat” symbolising darkness also in relation to Margrethe Vestager, telling Michael Hardinger that all currencies will be replaced by “number of working hours”, sleeping life of trees, we have established our perfect, new system to create life and New World’s. When bringing the New World to God as “pure energy” before creation, God declared myself for the new born God, “the soul in me is you, and the soul in you is me” as the combined human being Stig (as the Son of God) and God at

2.

20th August: God rising as the new born God as the combined human being Stig and God with elimination of darkness

One God, One People

Page 190

August 2012

the same time.

I received the absolutely worst darkness throughout the night and had no sleep before three hours from 07.00 where I dreamt about strong darkness of people given to me, the worst darkness wanting to escape from me and kill and creation/potential life apparently closing down, which I however will NOT accept. I received darkness from the world, which was returned as a Universal rule as darkness to the world. Only by being “nothing” – being more dead than alive – I could work inside of darkness, which per definition is “nothing”, which I have done increasingly since 2006. I had a new day in extreme hell to bring out more sleeping life being switched on, but I am receiving warnings that I may not be able to receive all. We prepared to convert the darkness to light, which originally took over the Trinity, and sent Hitler – my previous self – to Earth. It is the deepest of all darkness and contains most gold, i.e. energy of all including a “new, hybrid part of God”. I entered the deepest darkness inside of me, which was “the castle of the Devil” with the Devil being “hybrid life” of the original creator overtaken by “sleeping life” of darkness and since has been living as “negative life” with the aim to destruct everything to become nothing, but after each world destructing, the original creator of light created a New World and a new fight with the aim to be freed from darkness, and it is now the first time light is winning. We turned around “minus” to “plus” – “nothing” to “everything” - and I retrieved this the greatest part of the original creator, energy and majority of raw materials still inside of here. This was the completion of my mission – to eliminate my inner self from darkness once and for all. Thomas Blachman said on TV that the reason whey he is a judge on X-factor is to communicate to as many people as possible essentially about choosing “left or right in the forest”, i.e. survival or termination – but now everyone will be saved. Wikke & Rasmussen agreed to bid “fish” in the game, which is the end result of my game/journey; everything will become fish as my new self. Short stories of Jette having to cut down trees of sleeping life (?), Lisa is sending me darkness, Olav from BT reacting (with silence) to me with “Jesus, o Lord, it was hair-raising”, a crop circle celebrating our New World and an example of humour/words I do NOT like. next day my mother and I think of moving my furniture temporarily to my old apartment in Hørsholm before we later will move it to Copenhagen, but Hans suggests that we move it straight to Copenhagen, which I could not see myself how we could, but she he said it, it was fine by me. I see that the apartment has new good looking floors and a very small part of it is slippery. o This is about me being too tired yesterday evening to finish and publish my script, which I was told was required to bring out the “construction of the tunnel of darkness”, and we will continue today and probably with a new night of no or little sleep.  I am now living in this new apartment, it has a beautiful view to old houses in mixed and strong colours, and I like to live central, but I know that I will miss the nature outside town, and I walk to an old hair dresser of mine, whom I
August 2012

 

 

19 August: Receiving the original egg of creation and switching on all “pure energy” of an eternity of “sleeping life”
Dreaming of bringing out the tree of life and now the tunnel of darkness with difficulties I went to bed a little after 21.00 again being “the most tired in my life”, and I slept until 07.45 this morning with a couple of dreams.  I don’t know why but I am moving from my apartment in Helsingør with a beautiful view to a large apartment in Copenhagen, and Hans and Tobias will give me a hand moving this evening, but I ask them to come back tomorrow, because I am too tired to move today. I have paid the last amount in the last minute to get this apartment, and the

th

One God, One People

Page 191

have not visited for a long time, and I speak well with my old hair dresser, and she tells me that she needs a strong man to cut through to the employees not following her and also to do some cleaning up, and I ask her if she can use me – she knows that these are skills I have – and I think that this will bring me an income, which I would otherwise not get as unemployed and she accepts. Later when I walk home, I am only wearing boxer shorts and I cannot find my apartment, but I know that it is around Jyske Bank, and I know that I will find it because I will keep on looking until I do. o Copenhagen is still darkness to me, and it is from here we have located this big apartment, which I am liberating, and the hair dresser is spiritual connection via Fanny, who brings me energy, i.e. money, because of the help I bring her to “cut through” her employees, i.e. spirits possessed by darkness, and the boxer shorts is about the threat of my "old nightmare" related to bringing out the tunnel of darkness, and that is if I should fail, which I have NO plans doing.  I am at the body of a truck together with Ib P. from Sparbank, and he cannot get his car out, which is jammed because of other cars on the body blocking him – for example Jakob’s car (from DFM/Aon) – but somehow he is strong lifting the cars away. We are in Roskilde coming to a fantastically beautiful conference-hotel, where I have never been before, and I am surprised to see just how many people are inside as guests, and how well and busy this business is, and I notice waiters bringing many Danish pastries. Ib says that we will hold our conference meeting on 1st floor in the “Sabor room”, but I find myself trapped with Ib and waiters of the hotel, and when I try to find out, I keep walking the wrong way, but finally I make it to the 1st floor, and there I see my father setting up his laptop to the projector. o I connected with Ib on LinkedIn a couple of months ago, and I told him not to be negatively surprised about my postings of new scripts, and to my pleasant surprise, he has pushed “like” to some of my scripts, and this is what is helping to bring us out of this darkness, i.e. the jammed cars, and inside this beautiful hotel are my “special friends” waiting until they become their new selves, and there is still more for me to bring from darkness on the first floor, but it is difficult for me to get there, and we know it requires that I go extremely deep inside of myself, so this is what I will try doing again, and if I like this (?), and no it is the worst feeling/torture in the world!

continuing living as my old self, but I guess that “3-4 days” should be alright, and who knows, maybe even longer? At 11.30 when publishing my script of yesterday – as I could not do yesterday – I was told by more darkness “yes, it is him who is arriving again to bring me out”, and yes before the walls of the New World will “break me down”, and I feel the enthusiastic feeling inside of the light. And I was given quite strong marks to my left ankle, and less to my right. For some time I still felt darkness strongly giving me negative feelings about music and “everything” and also this constant throw-up feeling, and I felt darkness still inside of me and wondered if I will be able to reach it – and I received a serious voice asking me to accept my "old nightmare", which would remove/destroy this last darkness including life, but no never (!), and not even if I cannot reach it, I will accept this. I have had approx. DKK 1,500 to live for this month after sending DKK 2,800 to LTO in Kenya, which is the maximum amount I have decided to send because if sending more, a large part of it will be eaten up by higher unreasonable fees (!), and it has made me feel like living in “luxury” compared to what I do most/much of the time, and I know that it would have been good to save maybe 300 DKK to use next month as part of my new transfer to Kenya and that is because I expect to receive additional bills reducing the amount I can send, but I will not save anything from this month, but I have filled up my refrigerator also giving me food for next month, so maybe I can decrease my own share to 1,000 DKK next month and send as much as possible to LTO (?), and yes these are some of my thoughts and no I am NOT afraid to share it with you. My mother called and decided to invite me to come for dinner this evening and that is despite of how John is feeling because he is coughing much having difficulties to breath, which does not make him or my mother want to see me (?), and I do believe that I will only be seeing them because I asked for it the other day, and I do believe that coming there is helping John via energy transferred from me to him, and not coming would make him even closer to dying, and yes very close he is, but no, I don’t want him to die, that is why. When speaking to my mother and especially on the phone, I am still giving very annoying stammering making it difficult to speak, but when I am with her and John, I almost speak without problems – but not always (!) – and when I was with Lisbeth at the Commune, as usual I could speak my strongest without stammering, and this is how light decides how to spread darkness to me and to remove it, when I need my skills the most to influence darkness, and I do believe that both Lisbeth from the Commune and Axel the psychiatrist believed in me, if only you “allowed” yourselves? I was shown the finest diamond drill drilling a dark mountain, and was told that this is the New World reacting on my wish for it to keep back until we have saved every little thing of the last darkness, and yes NOT to destroy the last life on its way forward to reach me, and yes “you are welcome – but do NOT deAugust 2012

Receiving the original egg of creation and switching on all “pure energy” of an eternity of “sleeping life” Even though I slept for many hours, at 09.05 I still felt both tired and exhausted with water in my eyes, which I also had much of yesterday. At 09.40 I received a new “even greater heart attack” as I also received several of yesterday evening to tell me that I cannot
One God, One People

Page 192

struct anything on your way”, thank you my friends, and I am told that this is because of the expected reaction of Fanny to the email I was writing to her when receiving this message, see the short stories. I worked until lunch to finish my script of yesterday and continued until 16.45 to finish my script of today so far. I hereafter decided to cycle a tour, where I still received so strong darkness so it spoke physically out of my mouth, and inside the forest 3-4 kilometres from here, I received the idea to trying to find a new, small path to drive at because I love to see all of the forest including places I have not been to before, and I found a small path, and when driving in there I felt “this is not good”, but I thought that it will become better in a little while which made me decide to continue driving, and after a very short while, there was a tree plank to cross, and I was almost not driving and doing it very carefully, but the end of the plank had a small hump of only a few centimetres, and despite of being careful, I took a small jump up and down on the saddle when driving down this hump, and because of my weight, it made the frame of the cycle at the end of the saddle stick break, so it was impossible for me to continue driving, and I was of course sad for this to happen, and I “knew” that it was wrong driving in of this wrong road, and I understood that this was a symbol of when God originally entered the “wrong road” of darkness as I write on my front page, and when it was too late, darkness had stopped God and overtaken him, and later I was told that this was also because of darkness of Fanny, when she “could not” understand me (fully), and this was an attempt to stop me from producing energy to stop me from expanding creation to “everything which has not been created yet”, and that is because I was told when cycling “here is the egg, I don’t want it anymore”, and this was the original egg of the creation of our World, which is what darkness had hoped to destroy, and now it is empty because the tree of life has been transferred to our New World, but I was told that we still cannot fly because the eye and right wing is still dark, and I was told that the eye is “pure energy” before the creation, which also overtook me, and we need to add “silver” of our New World to this pure energy. When I later was cycling – on John’s old cycle, which he gave me – to my mother and John, I was told that this is a question of definition and with the final dot of my scripts all pure energy will be light “isn’t this just what we are saying” as I was told. And I was told that this is because darkness changed me from “plus” to “minus”, and when cycling here around the corner of my mother and John I was told that we have now changed my deepest inner self – the original creator before creation – from “minus” to “plus”, and I was given a mark to my right ankle and told that this is where we are attaching the Source, where “everything” was born, and this is what decides if I send out light or darkness – and I am thinking that there are other parts of me as light out there, but not at the centre, which sent light to the world, which I have written about elsewhere. I was very sad to see how poorly John felt this evening, and he truly has great difficulties breathing at the moment, which anOne God, One People

noys him much and makes my mother nervous about him dying at any moment, and I received the same feeling being there, and this is truly something, which brings forward the greatest feelings and that is energy to help us do this final part of creation. And I was told that whenever I have felt pain to my right ankle, it has brought sufferings to my family/friends etc. – thus the world in the same relation – and when I could not receive more pain, it was to say that my family/friends etc. and the world had reached its most extreme limit without breaking down, and yes just as I asked for, and that is of course to make everything 100,00% perfect – and I was told that “after this there will be enough Maitai’s (my favourite drink) at Tivoli for the entire world”, and also that “no copy could ever replace this”. I was told that this is also why it was important for John not to die because we used the inner of John to change from “minus” to “plus”, and at dinner, I was shown “the whole gang” of much more dark furniture in the hall waiting to enter, and I was told that this is everything, which has not been created yet waiting to be converted from “nothing” to “everything” by changing the position of the button everywhere from “minus” to “plus”, and this is why it is important for me to go through this evening, and also to stay up the night again after publishing my script to the world with this information to be understood out there, and that is as usual in order to consolidate this for darkness not to return to reverse this action, so yes this is what we will do – and I am here given “potential overexcited reactions” from my inner self, but we will wait until this is in place. The evening was difficult both because of the nervousness I was given about John not to die at any moment – I had to repeat this over and over again and not the opposite as darkness wanted me to do repeatedly, and I was told that I am given him positive energy to help him survive on his extreme edge, and also that the reason why he is so weak now is because my mother “nurses” him too much, which he does not like, and also because she does not “listen” as he would like, but of course my mother would “never” do anything to harm him, but this is how it is and of course because this is what I have accepted to do to bring energy (!) – and I was also now nervous about failing the switch on from minus to plus of all sleeping life, which is the difference between life and no life everywhere, and yes with the original creator as the father, and later I was told that if I should fail, it will still become possible in our New World to create New World’s of all life being creators in their own right, but we would lose the eternity, which already is as “sleeping life”, which would be lost as darkness when I will only be light, and yes I have asked to have a plan B ready, and that also goes with this my ladies and gentlemen, and yes IF POSSIBLE to being able to switch on this eternity of sleeping life from our New World, and I was told that it is not, but who knows, so this is what I decide to do and we know “if possible”, and then I cannot make it any better. John retired quickly to his room but he was happy seeing me and that is because nothing else happens in his life because of his condition, and almost as in mine, which is why my mother
August 2012

Page 193

encouraged me to have normal relations with PHYSICAL people and not only on Facebook, and yes there is nothing that I would rather do, but this is how it is at the moment mother, and yes she understood, but not that it is not me, who acts wrongly but almost all of my family/friends etc., which they will tell you. And it was difficult also when both speaking to my mother and to my spiritual voice speaking much at the same time, and yes just to listen to and understand both, and I had to act normally as usual to make my mother feel good, which started the process of switching buttons of sleeping life from minus to plus, which is not easy to do with all of this distraction and nervousness, but this is what I do believe happened, when my mother had someone, who could listen to her. My mother told me that she has been told about my Facebook friend Jette – because she does not read my anymore – and how Jette apparently should have supported me when not seeing my mother, and I could only say that I did not remember anything like this, on the contrary because Jette encouraged me to phone my mother shortly before I started seeing her again, and yes this made my mother open up understanding that Jette was actually the opposite as what she had understood, and yes Jette wrote a couple of times directly hoping that my family would open its ears to understand me, and yes this is about misunderstandings too, and what they can do twisting the attitude of people wrongly. And my mother invited me to go to a new sale of used items trying to see if we can find a “medicine closet” for my bathroom, and yes strong darkness still working through her as a symbol. I was also asked for permission to sacrifice lives of my family/friends etc. to bring energy to do this, but by now I have understood my own lesson, which is that you will NEVER get this permission, and we know if darkness potentially killed my mother, it would stop her from changing the switch on all of this potential life, and we know Stig, this is NOT meant to be easy, and I returned home at 21.30 to write this, and all of this “all creation which ever could be” asked “can we become part of your heart too” (?), and yes of course you can , and I had no idea that I also had another task, which was one of the most difficult in my life, which was to chat with Fanny to make her understand, and yes “impossible” was my feeling as you can see from the following chapter also making me very nervous at one stage, but now it is 23.45, and I made this too meaning that almost nothing can kill us by now, and yes she has opened up for even more energy to be brought to you quicker, and with this Stig, it will almost be impossible to kill anything now, and we know I may publish this script around 01.00, and I might decide to use some time also to start writing the summary of my book of August and to upload some of this information to the front page of my website, and yes because I can, and because I was encouraged to do it. At 23.30 I received another ”great monster” coming to me from the right, and yes now hanging up to dry as remade light con-

verted from darkness, and this is how it will continue with “everything” forever and ever. At 00.00 I was told “do you also want my pink shawl” and I felt Fanny as the spirit of my mother and I said as usual “everything is to become light”. I was told that in other words we have put everything through the “bank notes press” as we can (used all energy) and that is based upon the tools you gave us via people you met on your journey, who bring the energy lifting up this creation, and Fanny is not the only one out there being tired. I was told that no one has been dragged to you as the judge to receive the verdict “sentenced to eternal life of nothing”, which would be eternal termination forever and ever. I was told that this is also about being quick to change the switch from minus to plus everywhere meaning that it is the best to do everything now, and yes to finish and upload my script including a few add-ons to my website of events in August 2012, and yes before my old heart cannot continue beating and I was here given one of those small heart attacks saying that we are close to this, but I do have more time, don’t I, when did the 3-4 days start from? Finally, I published the script at 01.35 staring to become tired but so far not critically, and Jette has not uploaded any Google Earth pictures today, so she may upload many tomorrow bringing more work to this script, we will see, and yes Stig, this was one of the days where I was potentially the closest to loosing it – it was not easy to go through. I felt red when I was close to publish my script and I was told ”it isn’t everything we take now with the publish of this script, is it” and yes this is what it is, and to make it yellow as I am shown/told. I also received some pain of darkness to my behind, so darkness is still coming through to the other side of our New World, and yes when it is there, I hope that nothing can be done to reverse this if I should lose it, which will probably "only" effect what has not been transferred yet, but no, I am NOT going to lose it, and yes I am shown "silver" coming to my eyes. And darkness kept pressuring me to destruct and it is even stronger when I prepare my script to be published trying to make me cancel it, but when I was 1-2 minutes from being ready, it changed attitude knowing that there was nothing to do. And when publishing the script I was shown an elephant – a new God – and was asked “where do you want to place him” (?), and I could only say “let light decide” and again being very close to become negative because of this coming again and again, and I was told that it is only yourself who can make these disappear, and yes by becoming negative and starting to destroy, but no, I will NEVER do this.

One God, One People

Page 194

August 2012

Fanny was in love with Jesus as her son, which is now corrected opening for all “potential life” to be transferred Yesterday evening Fanny decided to open up even more to me saying that she has the Arch Angel Michael as her protector and more also including “I don’t believe you have to be concerned about darkness after we have connected”, and yes the more she understands and follows me, the less I have to “concern about”, so I asked her with a smile to send my greetings to Michael, and she said that “I see you on your way out into the light”, and this is true you know, and later, after I had gone to bed, she said that “darkness is not what it was before” and “Satan is back in its original form”, and previously she had told me that she knew that Satan had left the world (!), and this made me understand that she is one of the “enlightened people” pacified by darkness in disguise as a loving spiritual voice of light telling her that there is no darkness (!), but now when she has been told that “Satan is back”, I knew that it was her spiritual voice opening up to the truth because Fanny decided to follow me to speak openly about her spiritual self, and yes this is really the key to open for the last darkness, and I see strings being released, and that is her understanding and faith in me, and this is truly where Satan comes in because you do remember that it was “impossible” to make Fanny read my website carefully in order to understand (?), and this is still the foundation, so what do you do to lazy people believing in their own voice instead of me and my website (?), and yes you keep telling them one way or another, and with this knowledge, I decided to write her an email with the same type of information, which is on my website, and had she only decided to read and understand, I would not need to write this to her to make her understand even better and yes to bring out the last life of darkness, but there was nothing to do, I had to accept this pain and destiny of mine to continue writing to break through the defence system of darkness, and just maybe it is easier for you, Fanny, to read a private email in Danish rather than “a very long website in English”, making it impossible to start reading from one end to another (?), and this is how I sent her this email in Danish telling her about darkness disguised as spiritual light when everyone – including clairvoyants – can see strong darkness of the world via wars, natural disasters, crime and negative thoughts/actions of people, and yes I mentioned darkness given to Graham Bishop, which she may understand because “he is one of our own” as clairvoyants think here, and how could he do such things if there is no darkness (?) – and yes just asking you too, Steen also brainwashed to believe that there are only “good spirits” and no darkness (?) – and I told her that this is the spiritual voice of darkness, which she has received too, and when opening to me, this voice can only start telling her the truth herewith releasing the strings of the last life inside darkness instead of potential destruction, and yes I also decided to tell her about the nature of darkness as she and everyone else can read about at my website in the chapter ”Darkness was “not awakened life” soaking out life and energy of our world until it would destruct, but “nothing” has now been converted into “everything”, but how many “could” do this (?), and yes just wondering I am, and we know, Stig, with this, I hope we are now even closer to the goal because I do hope that Fanny will decide to believe in this, and this is really also the story about her believing that she is helping me, when I
One God, One People

am helping to open her to release life of darkness, see? By the way, I received a déjà vue writing this email as “two normal people” not being opened to our full glory – I know this feeling from inside of me, I have “seen” myself writings this a long time ago!

Page 195

August 2012

But as you see from this reply, where Fanny accepts that Graham is a victim of darkness, which she claims that she is not herself because she has not allowed darkness (and that is even though I see spiritual darkness working with her keeping her silent and telling lies), Fanny is also not the sharpest knife in the drawer, which seems to be my destiny making my work “almost impossible”, but this is how darkness has been all along my journey, you know, and she also said that she is so tired, and that we are really getting used, and I told her that it is now about switching the button from minus to plus of all “sleeping life”, and she is bringing me energy, which I do not have.

One God, One People

Page 196

August 2012

And I had hoped this chat not to be too long because I had work to do, but I understood that it potentially could be very important, so I decided to continue doing my best to make her understand and also to understand her, and yes really to do both, and at one stage when we told me that she has discovered Jesus in this life as “Krista” and she would like to send this picture to me, I was given a VERY STRONG desire to tell her that I am Jesus, and I was about to write this answer, but I decided to let me see the picture first and ask questions, but she wanted to send it to me via a mobile MMS-message, and it made my telephone almost “crash” when it over and over again, did not want to download this picture, and we talk about MANY error messages about the network not being generic, and “could not download”, and it made me nervous that I was about to lose our creation everywhere, but I decided to be strong having faith in myself, and regardless of the result of my chat with Fanny, I said “I will come through via strength if required”, and as you can see from the following chat, I had difficulties understanding the Jesus she has now found, when she said that “his hair colour is a mix of her and mine, my daughter and of course her name is Krista” and eeehhh, what does this mean and how does this fit together (?) and more “she is my daughter, Krista (who is?), his eye colour is a mix of our eyes” meaning her and her daughter???

When I kept not being able to see this picture – my telephone “jammed” – I asked her to send it via email, which she could not do, and she told me that she truly so much wanted to tell me about her relation to Jesus, but she is not allowed before I have received the picture (!), and she asked me the impossible to try finding the picture on the Internet searching for “Jesus/Sananta”, which I decided was hopeless/impossible, and also because I recognised darkness trying to be still once again, so instead of following darkness, I decided to confront it telling Fanny that this is about her faith in me that there are more parts of both the mother with herself being one, and the son with Krista (or her son???) and Obama and myself being other parts, and I thought this was about making her believe in this, and I told her that she makes the decisions, not her spiritual self, but it was not easy when she decided NOT to answer me over again, and I told her spiritual self, whom I knew was on the line, to step back and to allow Fanny to speak to me, and voila, this is exactly what happened when she decided to open to me
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 197

once again and now she told me that she was sitting on the same school bench as Jesus in India, they became sweethearts, and she became pregnant and they got a son, and later she said that this happened many lives ago, and I now see here that I made the mistake reading her that they also called their son Jesus, which made both of us confused, and she said that it is her daughter in this life called Krista, and yes “Jesus is the love of my life” as she said and she would walk with him again if he knocked on her door, and I told her that as the mother of Jesus, she is not going to be partner with Jesus, and I now understood what this was about, to make her give up this thought to release all of us standing here behind her waiting to come in, and I gave her a short explanation to why she and Jesus “many lives ago” – and yes this is spiritual information given to her - were attracted to each other because of darkness forcing mother and son sexually together.

And she did not understand this fully when asking “your attraction, which is wrong” (???), and I told her again that mother and son are NOT partners, which made her say “yes, I understand, but I feel more like a lover, I am not his mother” (!), and yes this is what she truly said (!!!) – after all we have been through of earlier communication, but not easy when she apparently “cannot” read and understand – and it made me tell her that this is the message I give her; she is the mother and her attraction was because of darkness taking over God, the mother and the son, and she has been kept in darkness as to whom she truly is meaning that she is the mother and not the lover of Jesus, and when I told her this even more directly, she decided to take it in by saying “alright, if you say so, how did I get a son with him, I don’t feel good about this”, and it made me tell her the truth that she was innocent because of her genuine feelings for Jesus and him for her, which were true feelings but given by darkness, and I told her that I have now changed all creation from “mother/son” to “father/mother” to create our eternal New World of light without darkness, and also that true love will come to her, but it will be the father, and not the son, and this made her happy to hear, and yes this was the breakthrough I needed in order to open up the hole from the Old World to the New World big enough to bring “everything, which ever could be” through with its new code of light. Well done, Stig, as the spirit of my father here tells me – thank you and also to you for helping us to reach this conclusion by not given up, any of us including Fanny.

One God, One People

Page 198

August 2012

The fine Danish artist Rasmus Nøhr (potentially world famous if the world understood his language) saw a young Spanish tourist falling in the water in Copenhagen, and he saved him from drowning, and yes a symbol of me saving the tree of life from inside darkness, and yes Stig, Spain was truly “the evil spirit” as Denmark used to call Spain when almost always losing in football, but it is here that all life was trapped also including the tree of life, and when released, Spain is of course the opposite.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Q23cARR09qY

This is about the chase of the Old World Order on the man exposing their lies, and yes “who is the criminal” and this is what all of you are going to tell me when ALL of the lies, wrong doings and criminal actions of the Old World will be exposed to the world, and yes Julian Assange is of course “my man”.

This chat was at a point of much stress very close to make me negative – because of darkness pressuring on – when it tried to bring me the most severe stress of all also because Fanny apparently “could not” understand basic information, did not answer my questions and was difficult for me to understand when not always explaining carefully, but we made it through this challenge too. And I do believe that I wrote yesterday or the day before (?) that with faith of Fanny in me, this will automatically push the button to start our New World when the time is ready, and yes Stig, it is as always first when “every little thing is perfect”, so it is not yet, but “soon”. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Dennis says with inspiration that “I want to get up to the top of the rollercoaster”, and you will, Dennis, because the rollercoaster is the tour to show a clean heart, which everyone will go through.

One God, One People

Page 199

August 2012

Michael - who is now with me all of the time not running away, see (?) – brought this text asking people to stop sending more invitations to play because “I don’t play”, and it brought some irony with it, and yes when it is of the good kind, I love it, and Henrik said that he did not know that Michael had stopped “playing” because it is not long since he “played” in Randers, and Michael has much humour, so he claimed that this was “playback”, which I don’t like, remember (?), and Peter thought about how Ekstra Bladet potentially would make this into a lie by saying “Hardinger has put the guitar on the shelf, we wonder if this will bring more films instead”, and Michael was still both funny and inspired when saying that “the BLUE thread” is in production, and this is of course to say, that I am VERY tired of playing the game, and have now (almost) put my guitar of creation on the shelf of God, and the movie coming soon to a theatre near you is “the BLUE thread” with “blue” symbolising my new self, and the opposite of “the RED thread”, which was both one of Shu-bidua’s best and most inspired songs and also the title of their only movie, and that is so far at least, and yes Michael, you will also become a main character of the new movie, don’t you worry about a thing .

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ITReQKuMdZY

I decided to send Bill Clinton my birthday greetings as follows, and when writing it, I was given a vision of Monica Lewinsky and “Bill’s weakness” in sexual terms, and I wrote “rolling camera” also with another meaning, and was also given the feeling of the Secret Service of the USA either knowing or “recording” (?), so “many good stories” are out there?

While I was writing my first email of the day to Fanny, Desiree shared this photo from “999,999,999 people”, and now I better understood why I wrote Fanny that “we have
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 200

now reached 99,99% of the way” (!), and yes this is about the story of bringing out the donkey trapped inside an old well, which is impossible to do as you can see from the story brought underneath the picture, and that is because this donkey had decided to live instead of dying, which was its destiny because of people having given up on them, and yes they shovelled dirt on its head, but instead of giving up and being buried alive, it decided to shake off the dirt and take one step higher until it reached the top, and yes what is the force making it possible to save this donkey (?) now symbolising the absolutely last life inside darkness – and really all life – and yes it is called “stubbornness” just as the donkey self symbolises, and that is a will to NEVER GIVE UP also including my decisions to write the email to “lazy Fanny” today; this is what brought us here.

Remember the five simple rules to be happy: 1. Free your heart from hatred - Forgive. 2. Free your mind from worries - Most never happens. 3. Live simply and appreciate what you have. 4. Give more. 5. Expect less from people but more from God. You have two choices... smile and close this page, or pass this along to someone else to share the lesson. God bless us all!

The writer of this was inspired to bring a crop circle and old carving of “a jester’s hat”, which I understood was in relation to the “fool’s hat”, which Margrethe Vestager received the other day, and yes it seems to have other meanings too, but to me so far it means “darkness”, which is what “hats” have done to me in general for many years, and obviously going back in time as I am helped to say here.

Here is the text accompanying the picture: One day a farmer's donkey fell down into a well. The animal cried piteously for hours as the farmer tried to figure out what to do. Finally, he decided the animal was old, and the well needed to be covered up anyway; it just wasn't worth it to retrieve the donkey. He invited all his neighbors to come over and help him. They all grabbed a shovel and began to shovel dirt into the well. At first, the donkey realized what was happening and cried horribly. Then, to everyone's amazement he quieted down. A few shovel loads later, the farmer finally looked down the well. He was astonished at what he saw. With each shovel of dirt that hit his back, the donkey was doing something amazing. He would shake it off and take a step up. As the farmer's neighbors continued to shovel dirt on top of the animal, he would shake it off and take a step up. Pretty soon, everyone was amazed as the donkey stepped up over the edge of the well and happily trotted off! MORAL : Life is going to shovel dirt on you, all kinds of dirt. The trick to getting out of the well is to shake it off and take a step up. Each of our troubles is a steppingstone. We can get out of the deepest wells just by not stopping, never giving up! Shake it off and take a step up.
One God, One People

Michael wrote about Rothchild in 1998 betting 1.2 billion DKK – approx. 200 mio. USD – on the collapse of the Euro, and it made me tell him and his network, that both the Euro and all other currencies will be replaced by “number of work hours” (according to my New World Order), and I said that it was darkness influencing Rothschild, politicians and all people “more or less”, but not when Michael makes
August 2012

Page 201

music, when it is “his nice cousin”, i.e. God, working, and I did this to influence Michael even more about me thinking that it might help.

 

Samuel shared this photo of a “sleeping dragon” inside a tree, which was about “sleeping life” inside cells as potential God’s/New World’s.

Christian is one of the young people originally having faith in me, and I do believe that this is what Christian still has, and here he says that he has received an apartment in Berlin and “write if you need a sofa”, and normally “sofa” has been a symbol of “sexual torments” to me, but here in relation with Germany, which is my end goal, I do believe this is to say that we have established the perfect “kitchen” to produce new worlds of life for our New World.

20 August: God rising as the new born God as the combined human being Stig and God with elimination of darkness
God rising as the new born God as the combined human being Stig and God at the same time

th

One God, One People

Page 202

August 2012

At 02.00 I was told that you did not give him the book of destruction did you, and no, and I was told that this book comes directly here from the inner part of me taken over by darkness making me cry every single time, but this time it is different, because I have also equipped you with a chance to get through and I felt “him” crying because this is the first and only time you make it through, Stig, and yes you became as Neo in the film “Matrix”, because we felt that with you we had created the right being to make you go all the way, which this night is a good example of, and yes “just do it” and “keep going” until your work is done, so this is what you do over and over again, and yes until it is no longer required, and no you will settle for nothing else than perfect, and this is how it is when I will now stand up and declare myself for the new born God, and yes Stig, it is first now that I am rising to reach the start of me, which is to receive the New World as you have created and bring me as your gift saying “here you are father, this is what I created to bring you free, I hope you will accept it”, and yes my son, because otherwise you would not be able to free me, so there you have it, the soul in me is you, and the soul in you is me, and yes a new combined human being Stig (as the Son of God) and God at the same time – and I was told that energy brought to me by Benny Hinn via this video helped make this happen. At 02.10 I was told that your heart has arrived, what do you want to do with the rest feeling darkness still wanting me to destroy whatever remains, but my message is the same as ever, we will wait until everything is 100,00% perfect. At 02.40 when I had done the summary of my book of August so far, I was told that the safe cannot go wrong now because we have received so much energy. At 03.00 I had also added changed this paragraph of my front website: “When most of the world will read this for the first time, I will have become The resurrected Son of God appearing as Maitreya Buddha” Into this: “When most of the world will read this for the first time, I will have become The resurrected Son of God appearing as the new born God Maitreya Buddha” And I added this paragraph later on the site: “In August 2012, I also saved the original tree of life, and changed the code of God as “pure energy” before creation including “everything which ever could be” to finally secure an eternity of life everywhere from “nothing” – forced by the overtake of darkness – to “everything” herewith bringing the rise of

the new born God as a combined human being Stig (as the Son of God) and God.” Receiving and dreaming of the strongest darkness wanting to escape me and kill At 03.05 I received the taste of blood and also my mother, and yes Stig, there will come no blood of your mother, otherwise you would have felt it all over – and yes “not good” is the impression and that is to say the least. I decided also to upload the script of today so far including “an interesting story”, and by 03.30 I decided to watch some more Benny Hinn to receive some more energy, but otherwise I do believe that I did my best to carry out “crazy work” once again, and not the easiest one of the rounds, but I got you, Foreman, and yes also a “special friend” of mine . At 03.40 I was shown and told that we now come crawling in as green, and yes Stig, this is all of us without exception, which did everything we could as darkness in other people to oppose you, but you would not have it, and by now I had completed work and was now feeling the critical period of tiredness arriving, and yes I will try to hold it until 05.00 if I can. During the night I received the absolutely strongest, most disgusiting/unbearable and worst negative speech including sexual torments and told that that this would have destroyed your mother too, but we will use “no crutches.”, and I felt the hole to my right instep again. In periods I was told constantly told “your heart is welcome” but no, not before we have reached 100%. I felt and saw a new monster entering me at 05.50, and it came with a terrible feeling truly of a monster, and darkness continued to be extreme and even though I am breaking down, I still continue and that is also to overrule extreme tiredness trying to hold it for as long as possible. I received “in the air tonight” by Phil Collins – one of those very few very special songs given to me – and the lyrics “the hurt doesn't show, but the pain still grows. It's no stranger to you and me”, and this is how I felt – completely unbearable doing my best not to give up or stop. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=IeDMnyQzS88 I was reluctant to give in to tiredness because of the incredible strength of this darkness coming to me not knowing what would happen if I slept, but at 07.00 – until 10.10 - I decided to give in to extreme tiredness satisfied with having lasted this long and thinking/hoping that energy of Fanny and maybe others would help me get a little sleep, and I received a couple of dreams but almost impossible to read the notes because it was almost impossible to write them down because of tiredness but let us have a look at them.  I have been at my old school friend Allan M-H’s bedroom borrowing 1-2 cigarettes over time, which I tell him, which makes him decide to start hitting me.
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 203

o Receiving darkness from my old friend.  Something about Lars Løkke, a wrong press and a very hot iron inside the cupboard having burned plastic on it. My old cohabitant Camilla is almost dying in the living room, and my old dogs Cas and Don including a third do everything they can to escape when I open the door of the house, and I keep the two inside, but Cas escapes, and outside it has transformed into a monster with large tusks ready to kill, but I grab it too. o Strong darkness coming from different people, dying is “I don’t want to see Stig again”, and the dogs of the worst darkness want to escape and kill, but no, they will not succeed.  I believe the small Merete shopping centre in Helsingør has given a notice of rent increase, which makes four small shops including two hairdressers to close down, and I have just had a large portion of “snegle” (“snails” – i.e. Danish pastries), and now I see that at their final sale, they have another large portion even cheaper at sale now, but I don’t buy it, I have had enough of snails for now, and inside the shop is empty, but the owner is about to offer me a glass of cognac. o A symbol of either creation or potential “sleeping life” closing down and cognac is darkness, but no I will NOT accept it. Only by being “nothing” – more dead than alive – I could work inside of darkness, which I have done increasingly since 2006 When waking up, I was told that we kept the gate open for transfer, which is what we prioritized meaning that we had to sacrifice potential life, but I decided to keep my decision to save 100,00% of everything which ever could be made, so this is still our goal, and yes I will not settle for less. I was told that we keep on fishing and he can keep on until Monday is what we see now, an unknown energy resource has shown up, hello how are you and yes yes yes a man on his lifeboat above much money, i.e. energy, and no you cannot be sure of anything in this phase, but you don’t care because as long as you receive darkness, you transfer darkness so this is what we will continue doing. I was told “have you thought about the errors, which you do, also bring darkness to people”, and yes as part of the game I have only little time doing my scripts and very often have do decide here and now not being sure about “what does this picture or dream mean”, and I do know that I make errors, which I have had to accept because otherwise there would be no scripts and fight against darkness, so I am sorry for the mistakes I have made my family/friends etc. and also for the darkness/pain I have brought you. And I was told that the darkness given to me bringing me spiritual deceptions as wrong information, visions and feelings, has been returned to my family/friends etc., thus the world, because of the old Universal principle “what you give, is what you
One God, One People

receive”, and yes this is what you can read from my scripts, and in the future you will of course only send out and receive positivity. If you just accepted your gift now, it would roll out “forever”, but no, not yet, he will give everything he has again and again and again, so “not finished” as he says here. I was naturally much more tired today than yesterday, and darkness was still with me but not as “crazy” as during the night, which was one of the worst ever. I was helped to think that we could have made an even better creation if I had done my work of the design of life even better, but this is our starting point from which we will evolve in future. I was told that when I started receiving spiritual speech in 2006, it was God speaking to me from the Source at the time outside our Universe. I was told that only by being “nothing” – being more dead than alive – I could work inside of darkness, which per definition is “nothing”, which is what I have done full time since 2006, and I was told that this is what some clairvoyants also have reacted on – Pia and Peter from Hørsholm as examples (seeing the face of darkness on me in 2006 when I was overtaken at the time when it refused to receive healing as example) and the meditation group - because how can Stig be the Son of God when we see darkness inside of him (?), and yes simply because I worked inside darkness of all of you to liberate the world, which is easy to understand if you only want to, right? Fanny told me today that her body was jerking, and I told her that this is what mine do sometimes too, which I am told is darkness trying to escape, and I encouraged her to sleep less again to help me bring energy, and I thought about the dream with Cognac/darkness and looked up to see if Michael Hardinger was still my Facebook friend, but no, he is trying to run away from me again, but no, I have not ALLOWED darkness to run away, the goal is still to convert all sleeping life now, and as plan B, later. And I was told that Michael’s job is to bring me even more darkness because of his reactions to my postings. Late in the evening I finally received the picture of Jesus, as Fanny sees him, and this is how she remembers him as her lover from a previous life:

Page 204

August 2012

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YzoyDILKlhY I was inspired to listen to my stereo, and to Shu-bi-dua, and which album to choose (?), and no, I always listen to no. 15, so maybe no. 16, but no, it is too many “primitive” songs/texts, so what about no. 14 (?), and yes when coming to the song “a strange coughing”, my amplifier turned up the volume maybe 5 times in the right channel – its old “problem” you know – and that was for extreme darkness coming my way, and yes they sing of spirits in a very clever way, which also includes “Cognac”, so a son of darkness, and I was told do you want us to terminate for always, this is just what we are telling/asking you (?), and no of course not, you are NOT allowed to carry out the "old nightmare" and burn, so please bring as much darkness so it matches with what I and the world are able to absorb, and yes if possible. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qY4g4sKUdfc I was given a déjà vue about meeting the other God’s of sleeping life, and told that they will feel that they have been trapped for “always” inside of their shell. Thomas Blachman is on TV to help as many people choosing “left or right in the forest” This evening on “Aftenshowet” live on DR1 TV, Thomas Blachman and two new X-factor judges was interviewed after having been appointed for the next round of this FINE TV-show starting again the coming winter, and as usual Thomas was “full of voices” inside his head, and yes I can both see it and feel it on him, and I kept asking for my voice to tell him that he was also live on my TV-box – got it, Thomas (?) – and he was here asked why he decided to return as a judge again after saying that he would not, and yes he said “This is how it works when you receive ideas, which can change the reality very quickly because you receive some ideas if, yes, if you are to walk to the right or to the left in the forest (!), and it was like I received some information about myself, which I thought I should share with the rest of the population”, and choosing left or right in the forest was to chose everything of life to the left or nothing of no-life to the right, this is what he was saying (!), and “it was like I received information about myself” was really about “me”, which is what we share, which he wants to share with the public once again, and yes because I have thought for some time that I would like to see Thomas again, and he was asked what kind of information about himself, which he received, and yes he said “well, it is crossing borders of details about a the inner life of a man, which bear exposure”, you should have said “no exposure”, Thomas, and yes this was to tell you about the game of darkness telling Fanny not to tell me about her, which I could open up if I decided to as I did, and here Thomas did not want to open up either, and he was asked “it is not anything you want to bring forward now” (?), and he replied “for me it was incredible exhausting doing the last round and I thought I had no more energy, but I found out that I had”, and yes, Thomas I know all about it. And later he told his reason why he participates “you (the TV) can hold a MASTER class for two million people, instead of entering some music academy to teach, and
August 2012

Jesus as Fanny remembers him as her lover from a previous life I was extremely tired today and so much that this normally is a day when I do nothing, but I decided to write the script and also to “force” myself to clean up the apartment because it needed to, and I was encouraged much to do more – “once in a lifetime” you know, and yes it may be – so I cycled (on John’s old cycle) to the swimming hall, I changed but when entering the swimming hall there was far too many people to my liking and no I don’t like to have 2-3 people swimming the same lane, this is how I am built, so I decided to leave again, and yes cycling here required some of the greatest exertion, and when cycling I was told that we removed a hippo blocking the entrance of my right ankle, and after this the transferral of switched on sleeping life continued, and I was encouraged to stay awake as long as possible tonight, but if I can make it to 21.00 or 22.00, I should be more than happy. I was given a little extra pain to my right ankle and told “because you give a little extra” – because of my cycle tour being broke. I also received the new kind of worse heart attacks telling me that I am truly dying as my old self, it feels like only days, but who knows, maybe a miracle turns up again (?), and when returning home I was told with a very low but serious voice that we only have water for one more great tour, and water is sufferings because of darkness, so I will sleep tonight and take a new big tour of two days, and then ….? And let me here bring Queen from the Closing Ceremony of the Olympics and the amazing performance by Freddie “almost alive” bewitching the audience and Brian doing his incredible guitar solo, which is still our main feeling here.

One God, One People

Page 205

instead we can bring much communication for really many people”, so there you have it  - and he spoke of “the chain of the motor” being people scolding, and yes “darkness” as he spoke about, and there was also a play with Anne Linnet a couple of times speaking inspired about bringing darkness to Thomas, so I wonder if this is what you too bring to me, Anne, and yes thinking of how many of the Danish music industry know about me. – Hi, Thomas, how are you (?), I was thinking when seeing you this evening on TV that I regret that I did not speak to you when meeting you on your way out the bathroom of Café Victor maybe five years ago, and yes this is how close we were, approx. half a metre from each other, and just so you know of course  - and I am thinking “sharing energy of this life”. And yes there was a little more inspiration in this TV-show and just to “kill time” really working here at 21.15 now, because work is good to bring in darkness, and the inspired actors/comedians Wikke & Rasmussen was asked to vote of five nominees for the film quote of the year, and we know, it was totally impossible for them to answer, which made the host say - after first having said that the quote of the King saying “I declare war against crap”, which is really what we did - here on their behalf “you are allowed to bid fish”, and they agreed, but Wikke thought and then said “what does it mean to bid fish” (?), and it made the fine host say “you don’t know this card game “may I have your clubs 4”, which you don’t have, thus bidding fish”, and this was really to say that all of this game up with everything becoming “fish”, which you know is my new self as the resurrected Jesus being me as everything including the original God. Mads – my Facebook friend and TV commentator on U.S. politics – was also on this show where he was asked about “election videos” damaging either Obama or Romney, and here he said one line that “I don’t feel that this comes with a punch so deep that it really hurts”, and I was told that this was really to say that because of your work standing in TV as this political commentator, this is exactly what you are doing to me, just like George Foreman sending your hard punches to my stomach, and yes just to tell you of course, Mads, that I do NOT like politics and media and all of the circus they produce. --I was told thank you for not saving others than your own family and close friends – they have been “protected the most of all” from darkness potentially killing them, and this was the ONLY right and logical decision to take a long time ago to save us all – and not to also save “other parts of the Trinity”, and I was told that without the death of Donna Summer as example, we would not have received enough energy to come here were we are now. I was tired beyond many levels this evening, but was keeping up without great problems as I had in the afternoon, and I was surprised that I did not receive very much darkness.

I was told that my mother’s John has been furious on me because of (his misunderstandings of) my scripts, and that the anger he sent me, was returned to him (not actively by me, but as part of the Universal principle), and I was told that this is what developed his cancer making him “closer than close” to death. Turning around the deepest darkness inside of me: The hybrid of darkness and the original creator: The Devil! I was quickly shown a submarine of darkness, which had overtaken Hitler, and it said “we don’t want to tell you”, and I said “fine, but eventually you will”, and later I was encouraged to do everything perfect without us, which made me say no, of course. And I was told that this is the old main thoroughfare, and I was played “midt om natten” (“in the middle of the night”) by Kim Larsen and received the lyrics “strisserne kom midt om natten” (“the coppers came in the middle of the night”), which I have received often some years ago as another “special song”, and “the coppers” are darkness, and this was to say that this is the darkness, which originally overtook us as the Trinity, and also that this has made a hybrid out of me, and I don’t know what we will meet (another new part of God), and I was told that this has been possible to do because I decided to listen patiently to my mother yesterday, which was “impossible” to do and I was shown this darkness as “dark seaweed” and told that it is completely different to us, and furthermore I was told that we are only arriving here because of the sufferings we have gone through because I decided to play the extreme game also letting John see death in the eyes – and I can include my mother and father here – and at 20.00 when I was told this, I was also told that it would require me to stay up for another 45 hours before we have received this darkness, and yes I would like to sleep, but I decided that it was alright to write this last part of the script and to stay up until 01.00 because then it is done, and I know that I have to be out on this level as I am to be able to reach this darkness, so this is what we do. And here is this song by Kim Larsen, which may be his biggest hit and at least from the biggest selling album of all ever in Denmark, and yes when he sings “Åh, manana, håber vi får I morgen med” (“oh, manana, hope we will also receive tomorrow”), it is about hoping that we will survive darkness. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sha7vC_uGkg And after this, I felt how this darkness is hiding just underneath the surface as the physical voice taking me over, and I was told that this is the most inner of darkness where most of the gold (of energy) is. By 22.00 this evening I was sad to see that Jette still had not uploaded Google Earth pictures, and yes “too much” was not good, Jette, and “too little” is also not good if you want to help me, and the key for you is to find the right balance, and to decide keep on doing your work, and when you are now not working, you have removed your help from me to do the final part of eternal creation having an everlasting impact of life, and I wonder what can be more important to you???

One God, One People

Page 206

August 2012

When I was almost finished writing and updating the last of my script today, I was encouraged – as I had almost expected – to stay up the night because “it is incredible what we can dig up from you at this level”, and we know, Stig, let us see how things will develop from here. Finally at 22.25 I had updated the script and published it, and I was given a spiritual taste of grilled meat, and yes I did not receive grilled meat once this summer, and I wonder how many times most Danes/rich people have enjoyed themselves over good food and wine often without thinking of me and even more my LTO friends in Kenya as symbols of the millions of people still suffering and dying. I was shown a large and expanding horse track and that is instead of a dark hole at the corner contracting everything, and I was told that my work now is to be stronger than the contracting energy of this darkness. I heard voices in the background saying something like “we just have to turn this around, and give it a number”, which is about the on-going reception of New World’s being placed as part of our combined New World. I was told “we will smash him in the third set” and also “but he has already won” and yes New World’s of previously sleeping God’s entering. And this is the video of Benny Hinn I watched at 23.10 where I was told that this made it possible for us to change the switch of this darkness from minus to plus, and now the tiredness came to me as a hammer making me doubt for how long I can stay awake. I have been surprised to hear from darkness actually for weeks saying “we are equal”, and I was given the understanding that this is the natural born instinct of nothing thus also of everything. At 23.30 I was shown and told that “he” – this darkness – has a unique ice skating entrance, and I was shown and told that this leads to his castle as he now shows me. I watched some more Benny Hinn and I could not keep my eyes open, and everything inside of me was working very slowly, I had reached my own most inner self, and in order to trying to stay awake I decided to walk from 23.45 to 00.30 in the beautiful and warm weather – the warmest here (with 32 degrees during the day) for more than 30 years as I believe they said on TV – and I was feeling like fainting and losing my balance when walking, but I kept awake at least for this time. And on this walk I was told that we have quickly become each other’s friends because we have the same origin, which is the light side of God released from darkness and here meeting the dark side of God being overtaken by this darkness way back to the first creation when taking that disastrous tour off road.

I was told that he is/was much more powerful but not as wise as us in comparison, because it is better to be active (as light). I was told that there are reversed toilets inside of here receiving all “crap” of the world, and “they have thought about everything because they have all inside of here”, and I heard the question “can I turn it around”, and received the answer “yes”, and I was told that this was the goal of my mission, to locate and exterminate my own negative self, and while I received this when walking, I kept on receiving “it’s a miracle” by Queen. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2DaY8-Mui0I I was told that we have felt each other but worked independently from each other bringing light/positivity from light and darkness/negativity from darkness to people. I was brought my own self overtaken by darkness and arriving with my legs stuck in an ice block now melting, and I received Bryan Adams beautiful song “Heaven”, and I was told that darkness did not see actions of light, but light saw actions of darkness. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s6TtwR2Dbjg I was told that I am both – both light and darkness – and that this is the first time that light won the fight/game, and also that it is from darkness that I have created a new Big Bang every single time, and I was told that with the end of every world, there was blood all over and when washed off, this brought me nourishment to try creation once again, so this is what “the hybrid” is about, darkness of sleeping life, which took over God creating “negative life” with the aim to destruct, and still the original life of God trapped by darkness kept on creating New World’s with the aim to be freed from this prison, and every time it has been the light of God fighting against the much stronger but also not as bright darkness of sleeping life. And I was told that it is inside of here that we have most of our raw materials, which I remember so well. I finished doing the last update of my script today at 01.10 – and will hereafter do a short update to the front page of my website too with content from this chapter, which I continued doing until 01.50, where I had made some amendments “here and there” – to the definition of darkness chapters and events of August 2012, but I was too tired to concentrate deeply enough to do my finest work, so I decided to do as I have done before, which was to do the first edit of these amendments, and I will have to do a new edit when I am more fresh than what I am now, and yes can I stay up for maybe 2-3 hours, or will this be impossible (?), we will see, but now the work is done, and it is now time to be “consolidated”. --Ending the day with these short stories:


One God, One People Page 207

Jette wrote this comment explaining that she did not bring Google Earth pictures yesterday because her Commune of
August 2012

“Guldborgsund” (“Gold Castle Sound” had ordered her to cut down big trees, and I saw this as a symbol that we are not able to save all trees of “sleeping life”, or maybe not 100% of them (?), and if this is how it is, my wish is for us to do another journey later as my new self to save this without a risk to hurt our New World.

I could only see this new crop circle - a tribute to the Ministry of Sound, “the home of dance music” – as a celebration about our New World of love, joy and happiness.

Lisa said that she is almost fresh again after having fallen into the cocktail pot Saturday, which is about “the big pot”, and she is in love with the dog Gromit, and wants him home in her kitchen, so symbols of darkness and destruction, which Lisa also sends me.

The newspapers BT and Ekstra Bladet “strangely” enough totally ignored my emails to them, and the editor-in-chief of BT, Olav, loves football with Vejle being his favourite team, and here it says “high drama in the north forest” with “north forest” being the name of their home field, and it made Morten say “Jesus, o Lord, it was hair-raising”, and this is not just about football, but also about your (silent) reaction to me, Olav?

I was told that after my story of Bill Clinton yesterday, it inspired Mads to bring this, and no, I do NOT like words and “humour” using negative and too sexual words such as this, and I have decided to bring this as an example of what I do NOT like. I know that this headline is also about a Russian Punk Band and lack of freedom of Russia, and this is “hot news” at the moment, but I will not comment it other with that I am always unhappy to see lack of freedom and also lack of responsibility of people and that is in Russia today and elsewhere.

One God, One People

Page 208

August 2012

I was surprised to see that Mads, who used to be the CEO of Fiat Finance, finally today accepted me as a LinkedIn connection.

One God, One People

Page 209

August 2012

22. The New World is pressing from outside and darkness from inside to open the door to our New World
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 21st August: The New World is pressing from outside and darkness from inside to open the door to our New World SUMMARY

I was told that if I had not entered and released God trapped as the Devil inside of darkness, he would have come to and released himself inspired by the creation outside of him. There is now “no more darkness” with the New World pressing on from outside to enter me and my life inside darkness trying to bring down the door to the other side of the New World, which we will “soon” come to. Short stories of Jette giving up on me and her work degrading me also opening for me to enter the deepest darkness, was David telling the truth about how he spent money with “poor communication” making it impossible for me to understand (?), it took the worst sufferings to reach the Devil at the deepest inside of me, we are “ONE – but not the same”, People “punished me for speaking the truth”, which is what made me “nothing” to save the world from destruction, “if you always tell the truth, you don’t have to remember anything”, violence and vandalism of the worst group of darkness broke out when I entered the castle of darkness yesterday evening, Muslims will be surprised when seeing me as Jesus/Stig and not Mohammad/Stig, but will decide to behave well, I have brought you all to the yellow of the forest – a whole New World, I became very touched when Desiree brought a video from my website, and Niklas and Isabelle brought a killer mosquito to Texas. Dreaming of working and suffering in the darkest darkness, returning home from the worst darkness bringing extra energy and the greatest treasures of life, bringing down a rebellion of remaining darkness when sleeping, I received the worst coughing making me feel like dying to help John, my sister did NOT at all like my writings on her negative temper because of considerations to her work and it will become difficult for people to show a clean heart if they show wrong attitude not wanting to improve. I was feeling as low as ever before, which is the worst Zombie ever with incredible tiredness and “nothing” so strongly over me that I was feeling like fainting and dying more than ever before. It cannot take more than days before I will die and open the eyes of my new self. Short stories of how people showed me their worst anger/darkness in the beginning and are now returning to me when understanding, there will be no trouble with Muslims also accepting me as their God and Jesus/Stig, we used a toilet of destruction as guitar of creation, Fanny is fine speaking of herself not bringing much energy, which is making me die now, the fish of my inner self is happy, a story leading to the story of the secret world doping/pacifying man to remain in power and darkness wants to get a piece of fat right until the end. I was asked if this opening of darkness also requires a key (?), and yes coming from Fanny agreeing not to be partner with the son. I was told that we could not avoid reaching and bringing out this darkness, I cannot tell you how, but this is the strong feeling we now have, because it has led us all the way knowing that it was about to be saved, and yes this is the feeling of my original self coming to me now.

2.

22nd August: I have NEVER been this low before with NO energy dying as my old self and awakening as my new self

21 August: The New World is pressing from outside and darkness from inside to open the door to our New World
The New World is pressing from outside and darkness from inside to open the door to our New World After publishing my script of yesterday I was told by my inner self that ”this is truly what GENUINE wood is about” after relocating the original raw material of it inside of darkness.

st

One God, One People

Page 210

August 2012

I heard from myself as the previous Devil “is it him going without power to save me” (?) and also that none of my family should die to reach me. I was told that all negative thoughts of people come directly from this hybrid life, God overtaken by darkness, i.e. the Devil, and I was told how come darkness cannot see who I am and given the answer that darkness cannot see light, and light cannot see darkness. So we have created a New World from inside darkness every single time, and yes light is my invention, which darkness cannot see. I believe I was able to stay awake to about 03.00 – I could no more – and I slept on the sofa for what I thought would be a few hours, which became until 10.00, and I dreams about haven delivered the finest paper on a difficult task, and I see how my paper is explained and gone through, which is of course to coming to the end completing my mission to save all of the original creator trapped inside darkness. I woke up to Tina Charles’ “I love to love buy my baby just love to dance”, which is about the “love” of our New World and the dance to celebrate it. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=seu2xuMQnIA After checking Facebook, I decided to take a long bath, because I was still tired, exhausted and also dizzy, and I was told that darkness thought “(the village of) Brede has to be here”, which was about turning everything of the physical world into the opposite at “the castle of nothing”. I was told that the key leading here also came via my father and his wife Kirsten, who have not given up on me, and I was given a strong vision of Kirsten, who still wants to see me, and yes because behind all of these misunderstandings is still the foundation of love, which is a feeling of light, which darkness could not destroy. I was shown and told that there was a giant tanker full of oil at the very end of the sea, which I had to be careful not to sail through for all of its oil – dark energy – to be released to the sea. I was told that it is “funny” that I did my work on my scripts and website without an Action Plan (!), which is because I had no more tasks than what I could oversee from taking a few notes and putting in meeting agreements in my calendar, and mainly because I did work before my list of work had become too big making it impossible to do, and yes “just do it” was also what saved me. And I was told that the winged horse I was shown with a dark right wing and white left wing is the white horse of everything, and we are now removing its dark wing replacing it with our new white horse made entirely of light. I was told that darkness does not know about light, which is why it has kept destructing new but different worlds made of
One God, One People

the same material/life over again, and I was shown water from two oceans – equal parts of light and darkness – running into the metal box to create a New World every time with the hope that it will make it through this time. And I was told that this is giving new birth from my mother over again, and I thought about my experience in 2010 at a meditation at the Theosophical Fellowship where the mother in me did everything to give birth to “a dark son”, but the metal box was completely empty because I had allowed nothing to return to the original metal box, and yes this is the invention where all life is created from and returning to when terminated before being remade. And I was again thinking what would happen if dark energy made it through to our New World and I thought about being awakened with total faith of man, and I thought about “sleeping life” outside the New World, if we had not converted this to life, if it would be able to find our New World via “tunnels” and start soaking up this world, but no, I do not believe I have to “worry” because we are about the end the absolutely last of darkness as I still am doing this the last work, which may end “now” or at least “soon”. I was told that transporting the world outside the thin membrane of my mother, was to transform the physical world outside the original egg of creation into our new forming the New World, and this has never be done before but it works, and I was shown a limited view with dark mountains and a yellow rape field of light and told that this is what darkness sees. I was told that if I did not enter now, darkness would open up to itself from the inner side inspired and helped by the development outside, which it would “adapt” to. I was told that we also got the bathroom (doing new creation) in order before he went to bed. At 13.21 I heard on DR P4 radio a quiz on Spain: “Are you ready” (?) and the inspired answer “yes if I become more ready, I will become see through”, so this is how I feel, I have now finished so much converting “nothing” to “everything” that when still living as my old self, I am almost “see through”, which is “not existing”, which is the same of the world, but just underneath this surface is all the energy of our new creation, so it should work out fine. I did not receive much darkness during the day, but my behind felt like “burning” again, so this is what I am doing, work inside the fire of darkness and yes to restore everything (?), and yes that’s right, and feeling Dave Gore from Depeche Mode again. I was told isn’t it funny that some people thought I did this for money, to receive donations, and now I have closed for donations. I was told that my mother decided to believe with her awakened mind – because of “authorities” of Sanna and doctors – that I was crazy, and when she will know that I am not, she will
August 2012

Page 211

say that she knew that I was normal – which she sees every single time we are together – but only was made to believe wrongly because of WRONG influence of people guessing without knowing about me, and yes a lesson in itself to the world. At the end of the afternoon I decided to cycle to the swimming hall, and this time there was room enough for me, and while swimming I was a little nervous about Michael Hardinger not being my Facebook friend again and the risk of potential darkness making me believe that everything is fine when it could be escaping, and I told my spiritual friends to please tell me if there is something I should know, and all I was told was that there is no more darkness and I was shown and felt the hole of my right ankle only at the size of a pee, and I was shown how this is pressing back the whole New World of orange because this is what I have decided as long as I am not finished working, and yes when there is darkness – and I did receive some darkness today, but truly not very much and I experiment to stop being on guard here, which I am constantly (tiring!), and no, there was no attack – and I was shown how I have dismantled my self and my old life, which made me understand that I – and the world – is only alive because we are on the very top of the New World just underneath me. I was surprised when receiving one more pain to my right ankle. I received the song “Shall We Be Grateful” by Carpark North and the words “Everybody run till the break of dawn”, and this will have to be the dawn of our New World, and yes going directly from darkness to this our new place, which I am sure everyone will be “grateful” for. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HtzMOx1PL-A I was given a feeling of coming back to the time before the birth of the spirit of my mother and told that there is also darkness inside here at the absolutely core of all, and shortly hereafter, I was told that this has now been changed too, and I was told that it is here I decided to invent love and sexuality for people to create new life together. The other day I was told that France did not know that it sent me darkness/sufferings because of its wrong behaviour in relation to me, and that is because you “could not” read my “very many” pages carefully in order to understand (?), and yes I know you were busy “saving the world”, right? I was told that the pressure of the New World on our Old World has also made darkness speak out loud giving me extra sufferings because it has hurt, and I was told that this is what the voice of darkness is about today, because I still receive hundreds of times of negative speech, but just behind it through a very thin membrane, I felt extreme joy of our New World. And I was told that we are now back again to before creation of man, and seeing how we were originally made from out of nothing, and yes Stig not about how life was created, but how the pure energy and life form of “sleeping life” was made.

After dinner I decided to use “a couple of hours” to do a thorough new edit of parts of the front page of my website including recent information about God and the Devil, and it was NOT because I liked to do this because of continuous tiredness and general poor feeling of living inside darkness, but because I decided that I had to to do my best, and I received a déjà vue about how “impossible” it would be for me to do my writings because of darkness interrupting me, speaking and tormenting me making it impossible to concentrate - and I thought that I truly did my absolutely best work on my website, but of course if I had had more time and energy, I would had improved it even more. I was told that I have now received the key to decide when I am finished with my work and will open the eyes of my new self, and yes with the end of darkness, we know, Stig . And for maybe one hour I received very strong impatience and constant speech trying to make it impossible for me to work, and it was truly annoying as so often before, and there was only one way to get through this, which was to decide to keep on doing my absolutely best work, which eventually would silent darkness when working knowing that I was the one deciding, but still having to fight extreme tiredness and lack of energy of course. At 23.20 I had completed the following two amended chapters to the front page of my website, and I was feeling good about it because it is now much better than it was and much better than what I was able to do yesterday before going to sleep. “Unexpected darkness of “sleeping life” overtook God creating the Devil as “negative life” and forced mother and son as creators of “almost an eternity of worlds” ever since” “Darkness was “not awakened life” soaking out life and energy of our world until it would destruct, but “nothing” has now been converted into “everything” And when I was about to publish this, I received strong darkness trying to do everything to disturb me and really to stop me from doing this work, and I was told ”I don’t have to scratch myself in the nose, there is no blood inside of there”, which I understood as “the smallest possible destruction of the world as you can imagine”, and yes if I should give up now, there is in practise “nothing” to destruct with the emptying of the Old World of life, which is all I wanted to say as darkness says before walking through the door also becoming part of this “famous other side”, and yes “when do you do something seriously about it”, my friend – and I feel impatience of Jette and Elijah here because “nothing happens”, and eeehhhh my dear friends, maybe you would like to read carefully to understand that saving an Old World, creating a New World and moving all life to this New World is not something you just do, it takes some time, and we know after reconnecting with the Source in 2010, this has taken a little more than 2 years to do.

One God, One People

Page 212

August 2012

I was told that I did not have to be nervous about the fir tree, and I did not have to run far, because it would have come to us by itself. Darkness was surprisingly strong at the end of the evening, and when I looked, I saw how it did everything it could to bring down the door into our New World, which is to say that this is the moment we have waited eagerly for “almost an eternity” to arrive. At 23.55 – after much pressure of darkness, which is pressure of our New World as I understand it – I was told “we love you for also doing this”, which is about the amendments to my website, and yes “good to bring” is also my feeling. I did the last additions to the script of today and published this at 00.25, and still not easy to do because of immense tiredness. I was told that the reason why I received so strong darkness this evening is because I am now truly almost not existing as my old self, and when writing this, I received a strong feeling of nothing as a wind going through all over my mind, which is really to say that this place is hardly existing, but this is from here these words are written, and if I am tired here by 01.10 (?), and yes I am dying with the feeling of fainting because of dizziness, and I was told that doing the work I did this evening to my website makes it possible for us to pack down sheets carefully – and to implement newly discovered tools to our New World. ---

giving up and to oppose me at the end, and yes but to give up, meaning that “it could no more”, and this is how I entered this darkness, with its inner on fire, and yes when Falck could not put out this fire, this is what I will do and yes make every little thing light and now with the help of previous darkness – my old “cousin”, the Devil – now eagerly helping me to recreate these bales of straw as I am shown. And isn’t it incredible that Jette decides to degrade and underestimate me in her place where she has removed my freedom of speech (?), and yes Jette, it is NOT forbidden to think using your logics (?), but when telling you how to improve, this was the start of the end of darkness, because “I cannot and will not – I am happy as I am”, but a “fool” you were, and yes FULL OF DARKNESS, and you will understand just how great the loving feelings are, which this is written with, because this is the love you contain yourself, Jette. And it was kind of Jette to bring my mother's favourite song. A later thought: So Jette believes that she is not a whistle-blower speaking wrongly about me behind my back making it impossible for me to tell people about my side of the story, the right side, and yes this is the kind of behaviour of my family/friends etc. sending me darkness during my journey, but “of course we don’t want to hurt you, Stig”, as my mother would say, but this is what “misunderstandings”, “hurt feelings” and a “big mouth” did, see?

Jette cannot control her negative feelings, so late yesterday she wrote this text in her Facebook group, and yes instead of focusing on our new creation, which I thought would make her “thrilled of joy”, she says that “it has been with mixed emotions that I have uploaded pictures for you because you know everything already”, and yes it is her deep attitude, which is wrong, because this is not to upload pictures for me, but to help creating faith in me, and in this respect she should be thinking that she works both for herself, me and all of us (!), but “today I have simply not been able to upload anything” and she also says with all of her misunderstandings confusing her “I thank you many times for having shown me never to degrade of underestimate your fellow human beings. It is my great hope that you will learn this too”, and yes Jette, has it been impossible for you to get the bales of straw out of your ears (?) and I am here told that this is why 350 big bales of straw was on fire yesterday as you can see below, and yes darkness “could not” open via Jette’s understanding, which seems to have created a fire in here, and I can only wish for light being able to recreate everything as it used to be, and I really wished that Jette had been “able” to OPEN UP HER EARS AND MIND and simply to read and understand that I am NOT degrading and underestimating people but telling the direct truth to help people to improve to be able to live (!) and receive a life of joy and happiness, and is this so difficult to understand (?), and apparently it is, and instead of supporting and following me, Jette decided to be darkness
Page 213 August 2012

One God, One People

in the villages. Recently I have been raising proposals and making contacts to see if I can secure some funding to be engaged in this activities. This is an area with a lot of possibilities since with some government funding or donor funding one can go to the villages and local towns to hold seminars and meetings to train the local people. I am just praying that I may get two or more of the proposals funded.”, and this made me wonder if “civic education” is part of the activities of LTO (?), which according to Elijah’s LinkedIn page furthermore is closed down, and Meshack did not know anything about this, and still, if David was telling the truth of how he spent money, I can only apologise and say that all other communication – or lack of communication from Elijah and John not helping to make understanding including my spiritual voice made me believe that David kept money for himself.

Jette also brought this picture and fine drawing – thank you  - but no comments, and to me this if life entering the solid rock of “God’s country”, and I wonder if this will become the last picture of Jette in my scripts (?), and yes SAD for her misunderstandings, wrong focus and decisions is what I STILL AM.


I had this chat with David today and was surprised when he said he was “doing bidding for LTO”, and “if I get this work, I will do it through the organization”, and it made me find his email of the 19th July where he wrote: “As you know we have elections next year, under the new constitution. This means that there will be need for civic education provision
Page 214

Ekstra Bladet wrote “Danish monster man: He keeps his breath for 22 minutes”, and to me, this is what it took of sufferings for me to get deep enough inside of me to reach the “monster” self, the hybrid called the Devil.

One God, One People

August 2012

I liked this picture from Torben much inspiring me to write as I did. Ralf was inspired to say that Bono has sold completely out lastly by promoting the company Monsanto to Africa, and I understand that this has to do with a G8 meeting and helping the food situation in Africa, and I don’t know about this subject and will not go in detail, but I understand that the sadness is about the use of GMO’s, which I also do NOT like, and yes please leave life and plants as created by God without genetically changing life, and when this is said, he also used the words “no respect to Bono from here”, which was really darkness given to him because of Lisbeth from the Commune and Jette wrongly believe I have “no respect” for them as people, and yes I do wonder “my friend” if you have “no respect” for Bono, when you will understand who he truly is and what he did to help the world become a better place.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kf0S_WD6ipE&feature=pla yer_embedded#!

People “punished me for speaking the truth” – lately Jette and Lisbeth - which is what made me “nothing” to save the world from destruction. I liked these words by Gandhi, and I was happy for people showing that they “liked” this posting, and I understand this as people believing in me with the first two as Facebook friends of mine.

One God, One People

Page 215

August 2012

brought to hospital, 60 to 70 men followed and vandalized the casualty of the hospital, and this has caused much attention from politicians, media and people here, and to me it is to say that this is what the Devil wanted instead of being released, and that is to bring people to a sickbed as I was shown the other day, so this is what he showed me today, and yes when you have a group of maybe 2nd or 3rd generation immigrants, who live in a inflamed area with many without job, hope and faith in life, many will become “the absolutely worst darkness” becoming indifferent to life and good behaviour, and yes this is what you sadly saw here, and it was of course connected to yesterday evening when I entered the castle of darkness.

Michael Hardinger is still not my Facebook friend, which is telling me that there is more darkness, which I have not located yet (but after this was written, I was told in the swimming hall that there is not), and no, we will NOT give up before every little thing is located and transformed into light, and I was told “it will become expensive and require assistance of a lawyer”, and yes so be it. And this leads to Pinocchio here saying “if you always tell the truth, you don’t have to remember anything”, which I agree with, and it reminds me of Kim S’ father-in-law Jørgen always saying that he told the truth because it was the easiest instead of having to remember which lies he has told whom, and yes so it is.

Yesterday evening in relation to the end of the EID-party symbolising the end of the Ramadan of Muslims, an encounter between two rival gangs of a one of the worst social neighbourhoods of Denmark, Vollsmose in Odense, ended in a young man being shot, and when he was
Page 216

And this made me think of the other day when the large cinema centre of Palads in Copenhagen had set up a poster warning people about noisy Muslims at the cinema after the end of the Ramadan, and this made many people believe that this was racism, but the truth is that everyone has – regardless of religious belief – have to behave properly when being in the cinema, and that includes Muslims, and many cinemas have poor experiences with Muslims being too noisy at late shows at the Eid-celebration, so Palads simply wrote the truth the same way as another big cinema centre in Copenhagen, CinemaxX, has decided to cancel the last show at this Eid-evening because they have received many complaints before, and so it is; this is about speaking the truth without misunderstanding, and this is
August 2012

One God, One People

also to say that some Muslims will be “surprised” when they see me as Jesus/Stig when I open the eyes of my new self, and not as Mohammad/Stig, but I am sure that you will decide to behave well at the cinema of our New World, am I right?

Helena was out running I believe and happy to have set a quick time, and yes she ran “the yellow” in the forest, and “the yellow” is where I am bringing you all, in a completely New World as you are all inside by now, which is nice to know, right?

When I saw Desiree posting this AMAZINGLY beautiful song by Björk – “All is full of love” – I knew that she has seen if often at my website, where I bring it at the right column, and it made my eyes run into water because of both deep feelings of this beautiful music, but more than this simply to be met by unconditional love of another person not opposing, misunderstanding and lacking faith in me, but simply showing that she is “full of love”, and yes this hit me very hard after what I have gone through not least what was both mentally and physically an incredible hard day yesterday. Thank you for doing this, Desiree .

Later I saw Lasse quoting the non-socialist parties in Denmark for saying: “The relaxation of the criminal code and abolition of the cash help ceiling have the responsibility for the attack on the casualty” (!), and the socialist parties for saying “10 years of disappointed integration policy under the previous government has the responsibility for the attack on the casualty” (!), and Lasse said: “Common sense: People attacking a casualty have the responsibility themselves for their actions”, and yes how difficult can it be, “my dear friends” of the Parliament (?), it is NOT forbidden to think (!), and yes think about this for a fact and also that it is the Old World Order and here together with racial hatred (“more or less”) creating these freaks of people. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fWTsQX1aFZY&feature=pla yer_embedded

My mother told me the other day about the mosquitoes of Dallas, Texas, killing people, which has also been a story here, and when she said that this was a concern to the family when Niklas and Isabelle just being there, it made a bell ring here, because I understood that this is about
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 217

darkness brought by these two young people self, and I told my mother that this is “nothing” compared to the number of people being killed in Africa and elsewhere by Malaria, and yes just checking, approx. 1 million “more or less” per year, but no, it is NOT “big news” of the media here, but 11 killings of mosquitoes in Dallas made the news here, and can you tell me why this is (?), and just wondering I am.

Dreaming of returning home from the worst darkness bringing extra energy and the greatest treasures of life I went to bed at 01.45 and slept poorly until 08.15 with these dreams.  I am cycling without a light on the cycle, it is pitch-dark, I see ambulances driving by and I drive into my home being nervous/scared. o I am still cycling, i.e. suffering, in the darkest darkness, with energy given to me via the ambulance of the world to help me stay here right until the very end where we will be 100% finished with creation.  I am on my way home from the airport in Paris, and in the absolutely last moment, I pack down MUCH luggage including MANY sweaters and ties, which I brought and is much more than normally needed, I meet a rich friend from USA whom I know from a holiday to the French Riviera, and he gives me his business card and we agree to become Facebook friends, I am going home together with Anja U. (my old colleague from Aon) and a man, and I have been to the airport liquor store looking at all of their extremely fine Cognac’s as I have never seen before, but I cannot afford more than a standard Cognac, which they don’t have. I was thinking that I also need to go to the police station at the airport to have a new pass board issued, because I don’t believe I have brought my old pass board, and it makes me doubt if I will be able to reach the first flight home, but when I look in my purse again, I find my old pass board. I see how Anja has been pulled into a spiritual universe, and I follow and see how she is almost being taken by people, who want to misuse her labour, and I tell her/them that instead of working as a coolie, it is better that she works for me. o France is also the worst darkness, and Cognac is the worst darkness, but when you convert darkness to light, these fine and rare Cognac’s are also the greatest treasures of life, which I have saved, which is bringing us much extra energy, i.e. the rich man. And it seems that my old colleague Anja after becoming a Facebook friend a couple of months ago is on my side.  I have received a power of attorney from a customer to his insurance policies with PFA Pension. I drive in my Toyota to PFA, and when arriving at the parking place, I am told by a man called Joakim Møller where I can and cannot park, and this man is together with Ole Krohn (my Facebook friend and journalist from TV2), and they are surprised to hear that I am bringing 11 employees from PFA with me to bring down a rebellion inside PFA. o PFA Pension will have to be our Old World, where I am navigating also with the love of my mother, which is what the Toyota is about because she and John drive a Toyota, and this is also to say that I told my mother some time ago that the speeder of it felt like pushing down the clutch, and yesterday she told me that the clutch and also the brakes of the car were completely
August 2012

Jimmy sent this invitation to the meditation group, which made Lene say “cannot find the “attend button”, and Kenneth to say “does Facebook not want you to attend? Then it is good that it is you, who decides, and not Facebook”, and this was really a “play” over my experiences with Fanny the other day, where I told her that she decides, not her spiritual voice, and this is what brought the key to push the button of our New World to me, see?

22 August: I have NEVER been this low before with NO energy dying as my old self and awakening as my new self
One God, One People Page 218

nd

torn down making the car dangerous to drive in, but now this is fixed, and it makes a great difference as my mother told me, and yes when receiving her love, it makes my continuous journey of the Old World less dangerous, and I am told that my mother’s old car almost breaking down is to say that my mother has also been close to dying without knowing it. And the invented man together with Ole Krohn are examples of darkness of people I have to navigate through, and it seems that because of sleeping, whatever darkness remains, tried to rebel against me, but when I am awake, I am bringing these riots in place, and yes I am wondering what darkness remains (?), and alright let us bring it, when sleeping, I predict a riot, because this is what darkness uses my sleep for, and here to bring one of my favourite songs by Kaiser Chiefs, and yes FEEL THE INCREDIBLE ENERGY of the band and whole crowd, I love it  - and I cannot remember seeing a band “waking up the crowd” as Kaiser Chiefs does, and that is since Queen. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UwVgsP23tjw  I received so strong attack of coughing, which made me believe that I was going to die, and I understood that this was to help John bringing coughing away from him, and as my mother told me yesterday evening, his coughing has decreased, so I do believe I have a good effect on John healing him when seeing him. I am helping my sister to write down a full picture of her at work including the positive sides, which is that she always help other people as the foundation of her motivation of work and more, and I know that she knows that I am the best to help her doing this work. She tells me that she lost half of my description of her not being able to control her temper, which her employer picked up, and now is a part of her personnel file, and when we do this work, she plays very loud music – coming from the wrong side of Nyhavn (“New Harbour”) in Copenhagen – which almost makes it impossible to work. o This is to say that a brother writing the truth about a sister not being able to control her negative feelings is NOT well received when the sister is VERY dedicated to her work and career, and do NOT want my “negative” writings on her have negative consequences to her work (!), and yes this is how her work and career became more important than TRULY understanding and helping me with my sufferings, and yes this is what was very close to terminate all life, and yes my direct showdown with darkness working inside of my sister showing me all of her resistance, and the wrong side of Nyhavn is what this is about; i.e. my sister being darkness/Anti-Christ!  I am helping a woman to take a picture of her to her Facebook profile, and because her husband is present, I ask them to stand together with the husband to the right and for him to put his arm around her, which he does, but both are very awkward not at all liking this, and they don’t like to stand close, so I have to tell them, and I take one picture

and when looking into the viewfinder, I see how beautiful the picture becomes with a small hill behind them, and I tell my mother standing next to us, and she agrees, so I take the picture, and want to take one more telling them that this is always best to do because it will make us able to choose the best of the two pictures, but the husband has had enough of it, he could only take the one picture, and I hope that it is fine, and I see that when taking the picture, somehow I pushed a button ordering new telemarketing subjects for the business of the husband, and that these are 250 DKK each. o Taking pictures is when people enter our New World by showing a clean heart, and this dream says that it will not be easy for some people if they show a wrong attitude as Jette as example, but I do hope that the absence of darkness will ease the process for all, and it is really about being open, understanding, accepting and then doing your absolutely best to improve your behaviour, communication and work. I have NEVER been this low before with NO energy dying as my old self and awakening as my new self Again this morning, I did not feel fresh because of poor sleep, but I felt good because of the work I have done believing that there will not be much work today, but I may use some time updating the summary of my book of August, which I have already done, and eeehhh maybe a little to my website here and there and potentially not important/prioritized work, and yes this is the situation here, and I do also have to fix the drain of my kitchen sink, because after it was filled, I had to disassemble the pipes to manually clean it, and normally I never have problems doing this, but to my surprise, that back of the pipe simply “slipped off” from its connection behind the kitchen, and it does not look like being possible to remove back doors of the kitchen cupboards to get inside of there working, but I will have a look, and if I cannot make it, I will have to speak to my caretaker to see if he can help, and yes “poor work” was my thinking when I suddenly had the pipe in my hand without disassembling this part of it. I was told that it will not be about sewing a black cover over the hole, and then to get away, no we know it is going to become “good” as darkness says. I was shown and told that we could have pulled the plug of my life energy if darkness wanted to, but it required that it knew about who I was, which it did not. I still receive a few “symbolic sneezes” and also a little, but not much pain to my right ankle, so we are putting even more strain of the world, and we know just following my wish to do everything perfect, and when we cannot no more, we will open the New World. I was told “have you told him, congratulations, you are now only one”, and I was told that we had made a copy of you if you did

One God, One People

Page 219

August 2012

not receive (all of your) previous self, but this is now done too, and yes the original is always the best, so it is here. I was feeling “too tired” and was starting to receive quite strongly speech of darkness again, but I had on my plan today to read the front page of my website again, this time focusing on the big picture and coherence after my latest amendments, and this is what I started doing after lunch, and I was told “this is why we love him”, and yes if I had entered negative speech, which there is still a risk of doing, I would not be able to do this work, and yes the front page of my website is my “card” to the world, which is why I do this to the best of my skills today. At 15.05 I as shown a yellow chicken jumping on a long line of coffee pots made of stainless steel – symbolising “silver” – and I was told “I am in control of all of them”, which was to say that all “sleeping life” has accepted us and will become positive life of LOVE as the coffee symbolises. I was tired during the afternoon and now received such strong pressure from darkness that it was really stronger than what I could bear, just like yesterday, but no, I am not ready yet, but “soon”. I continued editing the front page of my website until 16.00, and I was happy with many new small amendments and additions. I received such strong darkness over again that I thought I would potentially lose it, and I was told that if I did, it would feel like a small prick and I would wake up as my new self, and it continued with a strong feeling of Karen together with darkness still wanting to carry out my "old nightmare", and I was told that this is the only way out of here, and to this I can only repeat “you will NEVER get me like this”, and we know I have decided to become my new self waking up during a night, so this is what I will do despite of what you try to tell me. And I received seconds of “nothing” entering and going through me, which is also the worst imaginable feeling, and it is truly “nothing” making you believe that you will now die, but no, I have decided not to die, but to wake up as my new self during after sleep, so this is truly what I still hope for, and yes I had NOT expected darkness to come on so strongly now, because what is this if everything has been taken care of (?), and yes I have no imagination left for outstanding tasks (?), but we will see, and no, Michael Hardinger has NOT yet returned as a Facebook friend. My computer keeps “working” and “thinking” giving me hundreds of breaks of one minute here, 30 seconds there, and I cannot tell you just how annoying it is, and yes, there was NO ONE out there wanting to help me with donations or a new computer, and yes I am still wondering …. I continued working until 17.30 also including the chapter “The light is in the world, one only has to open to it” from the article ”Love hunger of mankind” by Martinus – another part of me – to the front page of my website, which I have been encouraged
One God, One People

also to bring to describe the nature and feeling of light and “cosmic love” as you will experience it in our New World.

I was told that we don’t have to attend a new school to enter our New World (?), and also no we are only waiting for Stig to finish, and I heard darkness being explained that this is how we got all children with us and also there is not one single left. When I did not work, the worst darkness also took a break “only” leaving me as the worst Zombie I can remember being, and yes I repeat, the worst Zombie ever (!), and I had to use my uttermost will power to do the last details of the script of today after dinner at 20.30 and to publish it, because I have never been this critically low on energy before meaning that I am closer to dying than ever before, and I wonder if it will happen tonight, that I will die and wake up as my new self (?), and one thing is for sure, which is that I cannot keep going like this for very long. I was sad to see that Jette simply has decided to stop working – she “lost it” and could not lift herself up just like Lisbeth from the Commune and many else, and yes they are sad because of their misunderstandings, and how do you think this makes me feel (?), and yes you got it, my friends . --Ending the day with these short stories:

This comic strip shows the reaction of darkness of people when I told them the truth straight out, and later when understanding more and more, people are returning to me, and yes “many people” inside the hotel waiting to open up.

“There was a lot of fuss about it”, which is about the potential trouble of Muslims in cinemas after the Eidcelebration, but there were no disturbances, which is to

Page 220

August 2012

say that there will be no trouble with Muslims receiving me as their God and Jesus/Stig too, and not Mohammad (the Devil)/Stig.

Toilet means destruction when seen from the now almost vanished negative side of life, and it means creation from the positive side of live, which is really what we always look on, Eric  - so this is how we used negative energy converting it to positive energy to create our New World.

I gave Fanny an update to the saving of God of light and God of darkness two days ago, and I asked her how she was doing hoping that she still has energy (?), and yes “I am fine” as she said – so you are not low on energy as I (?) – and then she spoke about her house and old wish for a pub to move, and a lake to be recreated, and fish in the lake dying because they don’t receive enough oxygen, and how she has been told that she has not been allowed to help (?), and yes I was wondering – I brought her the most important message in history – and she did not reflect but spoke of the fish dying of no oxygen as I am dying more than ever because of dizziness when writing these lines, and I was given the thought I wonder how much she decided to bring of energy via less sleep (?), and yes, I do believe Fanny helped bringing me darkness not helping as much as you could if you had decided to take my request more seriously, Fanny?

Nønne brought the link to the article below about “fish on happy pills” receiving red eyes, which I saw as me being so exhausted as the eyes show, but happy as the fish behind this and because of this, and the article speak about “alarming findings” of medicine including antipsychotic medicine found in both drinking water and fish also including natrium fluorid, which was used by Nazi’s in KZ-camps to pacify “prisoners”, and yes it made me think of what the secret government of USA and the world does to remain in power, because of course you would not degrade yourselves to do the same as what Nazi’s did (?), or would you …?

One God, One People

Page 221

August 2012

Finally today Helena wanted to run a big baton this evening, and she likes it as much as saying “it is fat, and I want a place”, and this is about the game of darkness wanting to cut fat off meat right until the end, and yes I did not believe I had energy to bring this posting too, which is to say that I am the most critically “low” as ever before, David, and yes two meanings, the worst and the best.

One God, One People

Page 222

August 2012

24. Releasing the Source of energy and the Devil from darkness: ”This is the greatest day in history, Stig”
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 23rd August: I am back before creation at “absolutely nothing” receiving and turning around energy of the Source SUMMARY

 

Dreaming of becoming God, and still riding the motorcycle of the Devil crossing “absolutely nothing” until I will reach the other side of our New World. I am now back before creation at “absolutely nothing”, but still there is “something” inside here of value to “the tree of life”. Later I understood that this is still part of the original energy of the Source before life and creation was made, and I am turning this around as part of the Source of our New World. We are still on a journey to go back all the way to the origin of the Source, and that is if it is possible because it requires more sufferings as I was told, when I was TRULY hoping to be able to sleep every night, but I am not if I am to bring out even more of the original Source, which requires that I go DEEP inside myself, so I am at it once again, not nice, but I will try my best. Short stories of the swan going to the baker after bread symbolising the opening of our New World, I received the opening of the gates to our New World (Record), it is the work of the Devil spreading “capital strong” companies like McDonalds and General Electric, Villy and I went to our knees but we will NEVER give up, Marianne helped me to finish the cake of our New World, God is VERY HAPPY being released and moving into our New World, the swindler “Ariane” tried to play a new game with me, but the game is over, there will NEVER be a new (!) Lasse lost his dog because it’s heart was “too big”, just like me, Søren E. wrote symbolic about God receiving all energy despite of the world not supporting me, Shannon does not believe in (all) crop circles and does not believe in (all) of my New World Order, only “a little” and when I helped to clean her and develop spiritually, she showed me “strong anger of Karen” (!), the new crop circle “diamonds are forever” is about the concentration of the Source of energy and eternal life, I do NOT believe in rules and regulations everywhere of our RESPONSIBLE New World and a 67 year old lady owing a store said NO to pay protection money to keep away HELLS ANGELS. To my surprise I was told that “it is now, which is decisive” to release and retrieve the Source of energy from darkness, and I really did not have energy or mental strength also to take on this one requiring another night of torture at my most extreme tired level, worst negative speech trying to overtake me and much work making me stressed when I felt I could work no more, but this was required to do to lead energy of the Source via “pyramid beams” to me instead of to “nothing” to secure endless automatic energy of the future instead of losing it and having to work as a manual generator producing energy. The Source behind God and the Devil was also taken over by darkness, and was now retrieved and installed inside of my heart. With this we finally released God as the Devil inside of darkness, and are coming back to the absolute beginning of creation (before creation!), and with all eternal, future energy on our hands, we have also removed the risk of darkness potentially entering our New World of light. I was told by God being released from his prison as the Devil that “this is not the greatest day of the year or in 100 years, this is the greatest day in history, Stig”. If the New World was big before, it is nothing compared to what it is now after saving God overtaken by darkness. I am the man with the Midas touch transforming nothing to energy. Darkness and my sufferings weakened, and it is now a battle on time to transfer everything of God overtaken by darkness before I will have to open the eyes of my new self and new heart – will I make it all in time? My attention was brought to the date December 21,2012 as the “day of doom”
Page 223 August 2012

2.

24th August: Releasing the Source of energy and the Devil from darkness: ”This is the greatest day in history, Stig”


One God, One People

followed by a “global catastrophe” in 2013 and 2014, which will bring life to an end because of solar storms expected to create catastrophic events, and I was told that with the end of all darkness, there will be NO catastrophic event. The second sun is about our new planet “Niburu” as I will create in front of your eyes after opening the eyes of my new self, so “don’t worry, be happy” .

I was HAPPY hearing from John from Kenya again. He and his family are living outside the expensive Nairobi to make the short ends meet, and he confirmed to me that David kept money for himself instead of sharing with the team as agreed. Short stories of posting the TRUE origin of crop circles from people of other civilizations to help Shannon and my Facebook friends to understand, which Jiro – the Devil’s advocate – of course had to go up against as part of the play, last evening/night was the worst of all darkness symbolised by a live sexual act at a museum (!), Michael Hardinger returned after his tour to Hell with his band now expanded with a duck, i.e. “creation” and he also brought a cat symbolising light without darkness, and extreme anger pointed against Breivik today receiving his maximum sentence was brought to me as darkness to enter the worst darkness of all to free the Source. o The beautiful woman has to be “outline” of dark energy still wanting to bring me my "old nightmare", and the dream says that I meet obstacles to continue my journey, but in fact I am not cycling, i.e. suffering, anymore – yes, “wishing” I was, you know  - but walking as the gardener with the wheel barrow, and you do remember who the gardener is, don’t you (?), and yes the man living up highest in the North, and yes Greenland is where I live, see? http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2PixJKJxu9E  I am driving on my motor cycle from Ganløse wearing my empty rucksack with Camilla sitting behind me, and we drive quickly and there is a bump on the road making us fly because of the speed, and Camilla loves it. We drive to Copenhagen, where I park the motorcycle for us to use public transport the final part of the road, but Camilla asks me to also drive the last part, which I agree to do even though I am very tired of this drive, and I also think about going to the Føtex supermarket, but there is nothing I need, so I skip it. o Driving a motor cycle is to be the Devil self as I used to be (!), and I am driving from Ganløse, where the Devil used to live, and yes my father Peer used to live there, and the empty rucksack is to say that there is nothing more inside of darkness – and I also often here drive with an empty rucksack when driving my now broken cycle (to use for shopping instead of plastic bags on the handlebars), and I am already inside of Copenhagen with no more life from the supermarket to bring out, and I am so tired of this journey, but Camilla of darkness also bringing me here, encourages me to continue to the very end, so this is what I will do, and yes it seems that there is still a road of “absolutely nothing” to go through before I reach the other side, and I do believe that this “absolutely nothing” is really what it says, and yes before creation and “sleeping life”, I am experiencing how “nothing” was when it truly was “nothing”.
August 2012

23 August: I am back before creation at “absolutely nothing” receiving and turning around energy of the Source
Dreaming of becoming God, and still riding the motorcycle of the Devil crossing “absolutely nothing” before creation After finishing work at 21.30 yesterday evening, I decided to watch some Benny Hinn to receive even more energy and yes despite and because of feeling incredible LOW here, and I received the feeling of the (previous) hole to the instep of my right foot and later of my sister inside this darkness I am somehow still inside, and she said “so you are the redeemer” (?), and suddenly I was given a big pain to my right buttock, and told that this is because of the pain my sister had to her behind in a transferred meaning, and I was told that there will be no more sufferings, and that what I feel is the outline of old dark energy – not even the energy of Benny Hinn could “drag” out any more life from darkness, so I wonder why Michael Hardinger has “left” me (?) - and that is because I had not yet used my key to get out of here as I was told – and besides from the sufferings I was given yesterday evening, many times I also experienced how the New World of incredible joy is just behind this “old energy” so we are getting there. I went to bed at 22.30 and slept until 07.30 this morning with these dreams:  I am driving on my cycle after a beautiful woman, and there is road work on the cycle path making it “impossible” for the woman to cross, and first I also believe it is too “low” for me to pass too, but to my discovery, I find out that I can pass beneath the road work and that is because I am not cycling, but walking with my wheel barrow, and I start talking to this beautiful lady, and we are about to leave, but I decide to ask for her phone number so we can meet again instead of never seeing each other again, and she accepts.
Page 224

rd

One God, One People

I am back before creation at “absolutely nothing” receiving and turning around energy of the Source When I was bathing, I was shown and told by darkness that all I see is infinite stamps, which is about the infinity of our New World. I was told that everything has to balance, so when my mother (and many others) decided to think negative thoughts about me, it came to me as songs and negative speech repeated over and over and over again, and if I could not take this suffering, the world would not balance making darkness win soaking up the world, and I was told that darkness – the Devil – did not know that I rejected darkness being sent to me because this was light working, which darkness could not see. I continue receiving the taste of delicious food, and also continue to being so dizzy that I think I will faint/die, which is truly not the nicest feeling I know of. When I was chatting with “Ariane” again – see the short stories – I received darkness asking me “do you want to become nothing again” meaning to let everything be nothing as it originally was, and yes a little difficult now when all we need is to bring you over too my “little stubborn you”, and yes stubbornness is what it took to overcome the will of Karen and everyone else working against me having the make them give up in order to cross them. I was shown and told that this is in principle to walk even deeper inside the jungle, and I am thinking “to bring all of our history/origin with us”, and also that if I should “lose it” to continuous negative speech now, this would end this journey, and I have NO intentions to end by now before coming through right to the other side. And I was told that we are still bringing in “things” of importance to the tree of life, because we are – as amazing as it sounds – still this “nothing”, which just “developed” and yes when it got a chance to do so and that is when conditions were right. I was told that if World War III had started it would have released all of the nuclear bombs of the world, because this is how it has been designed, and I am thinking about “automatic systems” (?), and yes just like the stock market, which had an automatic trigger to “kill” economics, but there was one factor, which these systems did not count on, and that we “me” to stop it, and I here feel Obama strongly, so thank you my friend. I was told that if I believed that I was better than others – as many believed that I believed I was (!) – it would also have ended my journey, and yes the truth is that I am not, but I was right when all/most of you were wrong, and there is a difference you know. I was told about the possibility of “negativity” from here before creation, and I was asked to eliminate this possibility, which I accepted, and yes not knowing if this is also a game, but at least it was right to do.
One God, One People

I was told that there is no airport to explode inside here, but there is still something even though there is nothing, and yes this is the best way to describe it. I was not as tired today as yesterday – but still literally felt “nothing” as a strong power inside of me making me dizzy and “difficult” to live (!) also including a new “heart attack” - and I decided to cycle to the swimming hall, where I did 20 minutes of cross training followed by swimming and yes no running because my shoes were cutting directly into a wound which the same shoes gave me the other day when my mountain bike was broken, but I was “happy” doing this despite of immense pain I am still going through and yes I still receive energy of darkness, so where does this come from (?), and we know from the Source behind creation and “everything” and this is truly what I am behind now still going back in time, which made a voice tell me with a smile “here is a golden watch” and that is because there is “nothing” here and “no time”, but there is energy, so I am really still on my journey back to the origin of the Source or energy if you will, and yes where does it come from and how did it start producing energy, and this I don’t know as Stig, and I wonder if my spiritual friends know, but they probably do not, because “it is just there”, and a voice told me “I did not know that I was becoming life” and yes this is the voice of this energy, when it receive life through my arrival here, and I am thinking that I am still following the smaller and smaller stream back in and if not time so “evolution”. And it made me think if I can produce enough energy – and to lose weight – to keep myself alive as my old self (on the cover) and the world going (!) for maybe 1, 2 or 3 months (without opening the New World) to overcome this strong feeling of “nothing” going through me, and I thought that “this is perfect” because I have told people again that our New World will open “now”, and if it does not, if it takes this 1, 2 or 3 months, it will bring doubts to some people and yes more darkness to me, and I also thought that after the rise of God and fall of the Devil I might not need to stay awake at nights, which is truly killing me and making it impossible to do much exercise, and yes if I can avoid doing this, I will try to exercise every day, and when writing “rise and fall” it made me think of the INSPIRED “The Rise and Fall of Ziggy Stardust and the Spiders from Mars” by David Bowie, one of his finest albums, which I enjoy VERY MUCH, and yes one of the best and most influential albums in history http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4B5zmDz4vR4 Before going to the swimming hall the darkness I received was this time the worst speech and visions of homosexuality, but I decided to ignore/resist it really – but you are still welcome and think that on the other side, this is as concentrated, but as light, and at the swimming hall when I thought that I had figured it out, suddenly I received a completely new type of heart pain feeling like a knife inside of my heart bringing me sudden vertical “cuts”/pain maybe 5-6 times, which was TRULY unpleasant, but no, I did not “lose it” becoming negative because of this, but it made me think if I can go through this where it is more and more difficult to survive, but yes, no change in the
August 2012

Page 225

plan to save “every little thing”, and if we do not save this energy, I know that it is still there, so just thinking that one way or another – before or later – we will have to do this, and is this because the world was turned around to the opposite, wrong side (?), and I don’t know, but I do know that after training today I received a new not as bad out of this world pain to my right ankle thinking that this energy made it possible to turn around the next part of the Source, so we are received stronger and stronger contact to the origin of everything, this will have to be it. And I was told that everyone – in our New World – will experience this journey back to our origin. I was told that all people I have met in my life (and I mean ALL, including on the streets and EVERYWHERE) – including when I was in Hamburg with Lars in the 1990’s as I was told specific – have helped me by taking a portion of darkness upon them. I was told that there is now “nothing” between me and the New World meaning that I can almost see and hear through this nothing knowing that the New World is pulling me in from the other side, and again I was told that “the lesser, the more” meaning that there is “nothing” inside of there, but the energy my friends . I heard talk about “an airport exploding” (previous worlds) and “if we did not know otherwise now we would also believe that you would be crazy”, and yes this is the first reaction of this “original energy” coming alive. I was feeling more fresh this evening also because of the exercise I did, and I do NOT hope that I will be made to stay awake this night too making exercise impossible tomorrow, I do hope I will have my sleep as foundation to do more exercise and lose weight, and after dinner I really felt like only having a little to do to finish my scripts, but it was before I knew that Shannon could also not control her negative feelings making her misunderstand – see the short stories – and I received a Deja vue about not watching TV during evenings, but to work because I have too much important to do, and this might be the time doing it – and yes a connection to my sleeping rhythm it has, so we will see. Later I was told that I am not to rest in my hammock at my cottage house because the only way I can get out the last of darkness is to seek even deeper in me, and I was told that this does require a new night without sleep and yes to bring everything you got, and “are you prepared doing this after all you have been through”, and it is both yes and no and no because of disappointment hoping to do my best and get better sleep and yes because of “dedication to the course”, and yes I wonder if my sister as I feel here and others started to believe in me when seeing that I will NEVER give up but give everything I have, and when doing this, it should make people believe “he has to be telling the truth then” and yes this is what I am. Finally at 23.40 this evening I also published the script, and NO, I have NO desire to keep staying up at (some) nights, and yes a round of this night and then every other night until I am completely and utterly destroyed once again, and yes I know the
One God, One People

rhythm by now, and if this makes me feel disgusted (?), and yes you have NO idea of just how much, but let us break it up and say that it is now 22.35, and the first goal is to stay awake until 05.00, which should be easy to do feeling as I do – however the worst exhaustion is still just underneath the skin – and then I will take it from there, and we know Stig, I do not believe that I can stay awake for two full days without sleep, so maybe 2-3 hours of sleep/relaxation on the sofa or in the bathtub, and yes we will see, and SAD is what it makes me feel to go through torture again, but it is still as it has always been “once in a lifetime” opportunity, and that is of course if there is no plan B, which is what I ask for but play that there is not, and so it is, and I am shown my mother’s mother old home at Istedgade 98 in Copenhagen and how only a small part of her building is visible with everything around it being white, and with the New World coming in painting everything white giving me the feeling/understanding that by doing so, this will remove what used to be of the original Source, but how can you remove something, which just is (?) – and yes it is “impossible” also to lose weight going through such a schedule, which I am told is important in order for me mother to “thaw up”, and we know I received one more little out of this world pain to my right ankle together with “thank you” and that is because of the work I have done this evening being “much more” than anticipated, which it normally is, and yes also still not a nice feeling but this is how it is. And yes I am thinking “please help Jette to get started with her work again”, because how can you decide to stop working to help us all and our creation, Jette, because of your own “misplaced childhood” and WRONG, negative feelings as I am told, and yes where is your RESPONSIBILITY (?) and we know Stig if I offered to pay her, she would probably accept (?), but helping God, herself and the world is not “good enough” for her??? I had some “exchange of ideas” of what will happen if I cannot go deep enough to bring out the last of the Source from inside of me, and it included my "old nightmare" to be carried out, which I am told would destroy the Source – how can that be, you cannot destroy what “is” (?) - but no, you will NEVER be allowed to do this, and yes I will also NEVER accept destructions or “lose it”, so if I cannot go deep enough does this mean that this energy will remain as dark energy we cannot turn around before opening our New World and when the New World is only made of light, this will mean in practise that we have lost the connection to the original Source (?), and yes I am wondering, but I do hope to save every little thing “now or later” and that is as my old or new self will be possible to do, and yes without hurting our New World of course, and yes these are the kind of things “worrying” me, but not Jette, Shannon, Lisbeth and what they are all called, they cannot get up to where I am, and yes arrogant (?), and no, an objective fact (!), do you see the difference? --Ending the day with these short stories:

Page 226

August 2012

BT brought the news about the swan family walking to the baker after bread, and when looking at the picture and reading the text, I could see that it was the baker just opposite where I lived in Hørsholm for 13 years, and yes these swans come from “Dronningedammen” (“the Queen’s pond”) on the same side as the baker and behind it really, BT, so they did not cross the busy road as you say, and yes WISHING that you would do better work (!!!), but it gave me the chance to tell the world that I’m coming out because “I want the world to know”, and that is after turning the world upside down, you know, and I told them the story about the ugly duckling after being misunderstood and taunted by many, now has grown into its true self as the swan walking to the baker after bread with “bread” symbolising “creation”, and yes this is how close we are to the opening of our New World, and it was created in darkness using the negative energy you brought me, and “darkness” is what my old town of Hørsholm is to me.

I received what was really the prelude of the prelude of the opening song of the album “A New World Record” by Electric Light Orchestra – and it was mixed with the ending of “Mr. Blue Sky” and yes have you ever heard such magnificent and beautiful sound with a full rock band, orchestra and chorus (?) – and I understood this as another sign of the opening of our New World, which is now “right ahead” of us, and yes the road has in practise ended and it is only a matter of TIME before we will get there, and until then I will continue to HOLD ON TIGHT, because my journey is really the worst just before the opening of our New World, and so it is.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XJ4NxGKOBYE http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TuCLx-s6Y-U

I was very sad to see that McDonalds is overtaking “a historic Copenhagen-café” and yes the Café A Porta on Kgs. Nytorv, the King’s New Square, in the very heart of Copenhagen, and to me, this is the most beautiful café in Copenhagen with a marvellous interior, which is now going to be another anonymous McDonalds restaurant (?), and yes SAD is what it truly makes me because how in the world
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 227

can you decide to create a restaurant as a parasite overtaking beautiful places like this all over the world creating the same boring food and decoration everywhere (?), and yes McDonalds to me is a symbol of darkness self.

Helena said that she has registered with Villy (apparently becoming a member of the Socialist People’s Party) because “men in knees always make me soft around the heart”, and yes this is what Villy has been for a long time also symbolising that I have been going to my knees because of the darkness of Helena (and mankind) forcing us, but it does not mean that we will give up, because as you know we will NEVER give up!

Mikael Wulff was as usual inspired when using the story above to say that McDonald’s will now open restaurant at the Royal Palace, which is as “unthinkable” as overtaking the Café A Porta, and also at other famous places in Denmark equally as unthinkable, and he used the phrase of McDonalds, General Electric and other “rich and strong” American companies, which is “we want to show you that we are strong on capital and own you”, and yes as General Electric used to say with a smile (where I was at least) “if we cannot work together with you, we will buy you”, and yes this is the work of the Devil!

Marianne helped to finish the cake making her happy as you see here, and yes Marianne, the cake symbolises our New World.

One God, One People

Page 228

August 2012

was, and instead I received a “!” as disappointment and resistance to me as I understood it, and yes why is it so difficult for people to speak the truth when everyone knows that speaking the truth is the right thing to do (?), and yes I am STILL wondering and also disappointed with people, and yes “if it goes, it goes”, and is this the same with you David still trying to make me believe in you (?), and yes these are the words coming to me, and of course I don’t know if it is light or darkness speaking, and it could really be both. A little later, I received the feeling of “disappointment” coming to me from “Ariane” and yes believe it or not, but she is bringing me fuel of darkness to continue going deeper into my roots.

To me, this elephant shows you God being VERY HAPPY being released and moving into our New World - you can see the video here.

I was surprised when the swindler Ariane apparently had forgotten about me – or are you a criminal gang of more than one (?) – and decided to play a new game with me, but the message is that I have played this game before, the game is now over and will NEVER be repeated (!), and yes this is also the outline of dark energy still here, but without content, and I tried to open the heart of this swindler to tell me the truth about who she/he is, but “impossible” it
Page 229 August 2012

One God, One People

Lasse decided (!) to ask people ”have you ever thought ”One day I would like to stand with my otherwise happy, friendly and vital dog in the arms to let the veterinary surgeon give him a deadly injection because of the serious heart failure my sweetheart and I recently have discovered with the dog”, but my personal experience is that the experience is highly overestimated” and then he said that he and his girlfriend lost their dog today only 14 months old and as his girlfriend said “It is ironic and also fitting that he should die from having a too big heart”, and yes this dog is me and the Old World dying because man could not decided to do what is RIGHT in order to live, so life was killing life with the help of darkness, see?

Søren wrote about ”they gave Greenland the billions – now it is too late to complain”, and yes inspired he was once again, but here with the meaning that God is Greenland, and money is energy, so we have now brought all energy back to God, and “it is too late to complain” meaning that I did this despite of the world not supporting me and darkness will NEVER return.

TV2 asked people if the FAT and sugar duty is to be cancelled, and yes we will have NO FAT here meaning no darkness in our New World and that is no matter what.

One God, One People

Page 230

August 2012

Shannon said that she does not believe that crop circles are made by people of other civilizations as I call them, which made me help her to understand the truth, which this is really about, and that is both of crop circles and me, as you can see, and we know “extremely emotional” misunderstanding people speaking directly and honestly is what she is too and we know more darkness (!!!), which this is about too, and later in the thread she said that she does not believe that ALL crop circles are made of people of other civilizations, but only “only” – and yes she has also noticed me via my Facebook postings, but she is “worried a little” about my definition of the New World Order (!), which she finds “manipulating” – she has “good ideas” of both light and darkness I must say - And this makes her “set a big question mark to those decodings”, which I brought about the mother of all crop circles and the Jerusalem UFO (!!!), and yes talk about a mind of her own not being OPEN and OBJECTIVE (!), but still she was kind to say that “I will study your pages and maybe come back”, and even bringing a link to my New World Order , and yes I do hope that when bringing her the MAIN MESSAGE of the crop circle and Jerusalem UFO as I did at the end, which may be what she will read and not the details, Shannon (?), that this will make her understand and yes “open her eyes too” and not only in relation to crop circles but to me and herself, and yes the more faith, the better the engine here is running you know - and I was told that “I have been telling Shannon about you”.

One God, One People

Page 231

August 2012

And it seemed that Shannon was the next lady in line, who could not control her negative feelings, and yes it takes “nothing” for people to misunderstand because they are not used to be told the truth directly, honest and openly as I do (!), and yes incredible, right (?), so this is what she did when calling me “Mr. Stig high at horse” because she has the same feeling as Jette, Lisbeth and many else that I believe I am more than them (!) – yes, do you see the connection (?) - and yes it is indeed the white horse of everything she speaks inspired about , you know, but she does not when she does not want to believe what she can also feel with her heart in relation to me – that I am and speak the truth – and she also said that I don’t know her (she obviously doesn’t remember me from Arthur Findlay College, Stansted, in 2005) “but still express himself patronizing on my Facebook page”, and yes this is what she said, and the only “problem” is that I did NOT patronize her, I spoke the truth, and what she could not see through is WRONG feelings given to her by darkness, which should be easy to do if she only could control her negative feelings, but no she could not, and it only got worse the more I explained and helped her (!), so I told her that when she has difficulties understanding objectively, it means that she is open to
Page 232

darkness, which (also) makes her bring spiritual deception to people in her work as a clairvoyant, which “the power of the spirits” or was it a follow up TV show (?) showed when Shannon was given WRONG spiritual messages making her exit as “not the best” medium, and yes because of her human character defects (!), and I told her that what I am doing now is to clean her – and yes my spiritual voice was with me as usual when writing this – because she is an important servant of God, but maybe she has problems believing in me as long as neither I or she have opened the eyes to our new selves, and yes how does a lady not wanting to believe in me react, and we know by telling me “your truth, Stig” and then she teaches me that enough in history has made the mistake it is to believe they have the only truth for everyone else, and she does not want to fight “fundamentalists” as she calls me (!), and then she said “stop now, because I think we are approaching a goodbye”, and yes this is how this “lady” spoke to me trying to help her, and you do recognize darkness when seeing it (?) – and I receive the feeling of Karen when writing this chapter VERY strongly and that is because this is the same kind of darkness as Karen only wanting to believe in her self “knowing all” (!) – and it made me ask her if God is fundamentalist or the truth (?), and encouraged her to remain positive hearing the truth without becoming negative, which I knew and sensed that she was becoming, and I told her that this is exactly what is developing her from the inside, but this was “far too much” for this “lady” to be told, because now she told me that I am arrogant – I am still only telling her the truth, which she “cannot bear” listening to just like Karen and “everyone else” (!!!) – and she asked me to find another place to preach “if you cannot accept others right and freedom to be exactly where they are”, and yes have you ever seen such degrading speech before (?), and yes I have MANY times, and yes yes yes SHE RECEIVES IT FROM KAREN so “another part of Karen she is” as I am told here, and you should think that people would be willing to listen to and understand God when speaking to him, but “impossible” it was for this lady too, and that is at least on the surface, but this is how she will get it in, and yes when I read her last two comments the first time, I received an OVERWHELMINGLY strong feeling of Karen, and yes “it is good enough” as we say here in Denmark, she is another part of Karen, but then again, in my case I speak spiritual deceptions not because of myself but because of darkness of man, so maybe this is a lie too simply because of darkness of Shannon, and yes this is really what is the most logical here my friends, but at least she has the same temper and better-knowing but ignorant attitude as Karen and she used the same negative words, which one should think that she is “too fine” to use, but then again, she is not as I am told, and I was told that it is “difficult” for Shannon to handle receiving the truth for her Facebook friends to read that she also brings spiritual deceptions because she is not clean herself. Later in the evening I received Shannon’s feelings “what an idiot” and yes just like Karen (!), and I do look forward to the day when you can see clearly, Shannon, and yes we just have a little cliff, we have to pass,

One God, One People

August 2012

and this is what you are helping me to do with your negativity and “inability” to understand.

sands of visitors, and yes this is the difference between faith and a sceptical/lazy attitude.

Note: My spiritual friends wanted to go even harder on Shannon than what I did telling her that her inability to listen is the same sickness as so many else etc., and yes to bring me as much darkness as possible when speaking the truth to her as directly as possible.

This is the new “diamonds are forever” crop circles, and yes my so far unknown friends of “people of other civilizations” know that I am following them via this Facebook site, so they are helping to bring me symbols, which I understand in order to help others understand and yes “this is the kind of operation/co-operation we have at the moment” and also something about me being the commander in chief and they receive information/decisions also from my spiritual self, and yes it came very quickly but this is what they said, and yes THANK YOU MY FRIENDS for helping me to find the right feeling thanking you and yes the double feeling of you thanking me, which is to say that it goes both ways because WE ARE ALL EQUAL and responsible and yes we will come back to the definition and meaning of “hierarchy” later, and this was essentially to help this Facebook page and people reading it to understand what this is all about, but it is still “difficult for them” to understand and to bring posts about me (!), and yes my link brought approx. 35 visitors to my website, but if this Facebook understood and “marketed” me, it would bring thou-

And here is OF COURSE Shirley Bassey with some of the most TIMELESS classics of not only James Bond songs, but you know of all songs, and we know when listening to her voice, I get the feeling again “she has the best voice in the world” and yes just to say that it is among the TOP STARS in my book, and still she is not among my top 100 and this time it is because of a simple error (!), because she should be there also including others wrongly placed in my 2nd division of songs, and yes other which did not make it because I “forgot” them and of course all of them, which I would LOVE if only I knew them, and yes yes yes I AM NOT PERFECT; therefore! And while we are at it, the way Parkinson does talk shows is (one of the ways) to do talk shows, and yes Letterman & Leno and others inspired from your WRONG school making people primitive (!), this is for you to learn from (even though I like your humour, Letterman
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 233

& Leno), this man is MAGNIFICENT also in my view, but please don’t think too much about yourself, will you Michael? And I don’t know enough about Oprah to say what I believe, but what I have seen of her is a NATURAL TALENT of the greatest, and what makes me sad is the VERY MUCH money she and other TV stars make and yes being dependent on the Old World Order believing that you are “worth it”, and no, you are NOT – you will also receive pay with “working hours” as everyone else in our New World where we will all be equal, got it (?), and it seems that there might be a connection between Michael Hardinger still missing as my Facebook friend and the question now coming “got it” (?), and yes “something is on its way in” and we have not wanted to tell you if you could not handle it, if you gave up fearing to receive a heart attack, and of your father, John and others dying, but the thing is that we are not made of chocolate are we (?), and no only by being equal and accepting this, Stig, and yes this voice is speaking with darkness influenced by Jette, so this is a deception, because there is no more life to enter, but energy, and yes this is out of the world then . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7ItROSewzBs

here, and because of this, it does not have its tie of survival, and yes it goes 30 years back to Commercial school in Helsingør. (The day after I understood that “dressed for success” as David wrote was what I was when meeting the worst darkness in the night and day to come).

Alright I will bring this too, and yes there are inspired posts, which I don’t bring because they are not important enough, and this was one of them “on the edge” really, and it is about David speaking of a dressing regulative, which he actually likes because there is “something good about America holding on to school being a place of work where both students and teachers dress nice. This helps to create respect of the school with both parents and students”, and I do NOT disagree with the goal, but with the means, because the idea in our New World is to remove all of these SILLY rules and regulations as you will see everywhere because they limit your freedom, which I like much, and yes in our New World everyone will be responsible knowing what is RIGHT to do, and if people for some kind of reason will act wrongly, which I should be surprised to see, the collectiveness will help people to get back on the right track, and yes my friends in 2009 I received STRONG impulses to do “dressing regulations” for people to follow in our New World, and I was inspired by the WRONG way Angela dressed at Fair Insurance, which made Fair do a dressing regulation, but I decided to resist this STRONG temptation because a inner voice told me that this was wrong, and yes here you have it, and we know JUST FOR LAUGHS of course, and yes I love them  - and the video below is really for the honour of Shannon (watch from 01:37 ), who don’t believe in “pink elephants”, but when you see one, it makes you start believing despite of your “apparent difficulties”, and yes this is how her heart is beating for you underneath her gown, and yes “the worst darkness” is coming to me via what Shannon “hides” inside of her, see? – And we know, Stig, I still remember the old “joke, which was not a joke, only silly”, so here it comes “what is the difference between a pink elephant …” (?) with the answer being “it has neither tie ….”, and yes “impossible” the joke is, but it is about God being overtaken by darkness as pink

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=662KGcqjT5Q

A owner of the pub “Vikingen” at Nørrebro, Copenhagen, decided to “break out” today NOT wanting to pay “protection money” to rockers asking stores on Nørrebro of this, and yes she has decided that they are stealing her livelihood, which she does NOT want to accept, so as a 67 year old lady she did what all the others, the Police and the Commune could not, which was to STOP this darkness of rockers, and I wonder if it is HELLS ANGELS losing power here (?), and of course only as a symbol, and we know she said on TV that she has decided NOT to be afraid, and in this sense she did the same as I not to be afraid of darkness, and it has made the media and MANY people support her, which is how to get rid of this darkness – the same as faith in me of more and more people – and when Pernille said that she would visit the pub this evening, I asked her to bring my regards encouraging the owner to NEVER GIVE UP and DO NOT BE AFRAID OF DARKNESS and yes this is the recipe really. (The day after when this is written, I understood that this was truly about getting out of the grip of the Devil making MANY people happy as you can see from the picture).

One God, One People

Page 234

August 2012

24 August: Releasing the Source of energy and the Devil from darkness: ”This is the greatest day in history, Stig”
Releasing the Source of energy and the Devil from darkness: ”This is the greatest day in history, Stig” After publishing the script of yesterday I was shown buildings of New York and told that It will become a “Times New Square” if you continue, and I understood that we are receiving a progressive increasing strength of the Source with every part that we are opening of it. And I was shown pop corns being filled up at the inside of a tree, and I was told by the small inhabitants of the tree that this is how we used to live, and what you bring us now is “simply mind blowing” because have you any idea of what this and you are (?), and no not yet, but we are building up a theory that you are everything and yes Stig, you will lose it if you lose it but only if this is what you believe, and if you believe you can get all the way back to this, yes then it will be up to you, and that is the message coming to us from a new Source now living and understanding our “challenge” to get you right back to where it all started, and yes we are not allowed to help you more than this and yes here recognising how the spirits were working with Fanny, and yes it is about faith and having strength, and if this is what you decide to have, it should be possible to open “every little thing”, but do not walk away from us now, because it is “now”, which is decisive, and yes thinking that darkness transformed everything into “nothing” and with a time bomb still at the Source, and we know Stig, there is no time and no darkness inside of here, it is only pure energy, so there you have it., but this is what I am told. I heard continuous talk about bringing up new ships (of energy?) and “can we bring him new beaches”, which are about bringing me more sufferings for me to take more on board. At 01.05 I felt strong darkness coming in once again, and potentially much hurting and I was told that this is what it is about, not to be afraid. Later I heard “yes I will see if there is room for you” and I was feeling life entering, and if this is the case, it is life of the Source from before creation (?), and yes this is what I hear so this is what I write. My tiredness came in at 01.30 sooner than expected making 05.00 as the first goal seem far away. For a couple of days I have been told about the importance of my old friend Lars G., whom I did not contact again in 2010 when publishing my scripts including writings on him, because if there was one man I feared more than anyone it was Lars, who potentially could have used all of his force and great legal knowledge to chase me down and destroy me and yes having patience and willpower as no one else, which I did not want to risk and that was when I was also on the absolutely edge of what I could bear, and yes this is what made you come through because you thought at the time that I cannot also handle Lars
August 2012

th

Soulaima is one of those successful business women travelling here, there and everywhere also as a lecturer for “heavy businesses/trades”, and here she says that she is ready to “kick hard” tomorrow when she will speak to one of the most conservative trades of Denmark, and as she say with inspiration “I can truly promise you that I am READY – it will certainly not become boring”, and yes these are the exact words I have told you myself about our New World, and yes I am READY, but no, not yet, I am not allowed because of my old self sitting there (really my new self under the cover) saying that we have to bring “every little thing”, so this is what we are still doing.

One God, One People

Page 235

on top of everyone else, and here I was told that Lars contained the key to the energy of the Source, which we have now entered anyway, and as I understand it because I went to my extreme edges without involving Lars, and yes I wonder where he is, still sitting behind closed door and curtains “hiding” from the world, Lars? I was told about darkness coming to me from Helena and Århus, which were the worst motorcycles cycling out from the body of a lorry, and in continuation of this, I was shown the most fantastic new royal palaces in a long line and told believe it or not but this is where we are now all moving into, and yes even bigger, wider and better than anything else we already had. At 01.50 I was told that this is simply the light I am handing over to you now (from Lars) while sitting there still biting your nails – because of darkness – and yes watching ABBA in USA, and later I was told that this is what darkness of Shannon helped me doing, and yes not least from the crop circle group being “sceptical”. And I was told that coming here should have required your mother to bleed, but only if you did not take on the amount of sufferings as you did. And I was led to “pyramid beams” and told that isn’t this the light/energy we would have missed if you did not take over this key (?), and yes I don’t know, I am only writing.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bddiAGbf_CA I was told that the homosexual feelings and visions given to me was also in relation to Lars, and yes entering his “private property” so to say, and receiving the energy of not only the sun but the entire world, and yes planted with Lars and no, it was not impossible to create our New World without this with you as everything except from the Source, but easier and better to do when Lars and the Source is now also a part of you. And I am made to think about my mother being the light of the world – Lady Diana as another part of my mother was shown as the light via Jette’s Google Earth pictures – and I understand that this light is coming to her via the father. I still receive some “kill, kill” commands from darkness, but not as strong and they are under control. I was told that “the worst life” was hybrid life of humans and people of other civilizations carried out both by the USA and Russia, and I was told by a voice of people of other civilizations
One God, One People Page 236 August 2012

that “we were forced”, and yes this is the life we have also secured eternal survival. I was shown a diamond necklace jewellery symbolising the Source on its way to me, and was told that this is what was still in the hands of darkness, which we could not control if you had stopped your work now, but if you continue and yes you guessed it as long as possible today, there is a good chance for you to keep this necklace as yours without darkness retrieving it, and yes I thought that darkness had disappeared by now, but it seems that this energy behind creation is also darkness, and it is now 02.40, and I can promise you one thing and that is that I have absolutely no desire to keep staying up and also to work on this script, but this is what I will have to do so it will become yet another of the tough nightmares here. And I was also told that this would also have cost lives of people – forever as I was told – with Jeff Buckley and a Audrey Hepburn given to me as examples and I was told that we first see this now. I was told that the energy of Shannon is so strong that we are directing the energy escaping out into nothing of the Universe to be directed to you instead. At 02.50 I felt the tiredness and pressure/nervousness over me as strongly as almost ever again making my eyes close and body fall over, and what was this, had we not secured the Source from darkness before now (?), and apparently it first took to release God and his cousin before releasing the Source of energy, and to be this tired with this enormous pressure on me together with darkness still speaking negatively is really “far too much”, but I hope I will also handle this without breaking down. I watched some Benny Hinn – very close to fall asleep – and was told that he also helped this process. I was told that this is energy coming, which does not need to be recharged, which I understood would be the alternative to keep the world going for me to continue exercising not only because of joy but because of necessity to keep the world going, and yes better to have an automatic system removing all danger. I was told “Greenland” as the answer to “where do you want to direct this” and yes the beginning of the transfer of this energy to you as God and the Source with your supply being inside of Greenland, and that is because I decided to publish the script of today so far at 03.35 because of the importance of it. I was told that even if we live in a matchbox world, this tiny piece of equipment/creation is so beautifully designed that it brings all energy ever given to us – which is saved and still available – together with an eternity of energy for all New World’s imaginable. I was told that this is what darkness to the very end was trying to run away with not wanting to be discovered by me.

At 03.45 I was told “you don’t know what you are doing right now” again feeling the importance of it, and also “we were not worried as you because we know the amount of energy which life will produce, which would be “adequate”. After publishing the script so far I was told that this is what was required to secure the Source, because you have now told the world that you are in possession, so here is the key and I am shown that Lars would rather go home and sleep, because Lars is now also inside of you, and cannot get out when the world is following, and yes that was it – but I know from experience that normally it takes some hours to “consolidate” and for darkness not to get back on me, so I will have to keep awake even though I would MUCH rather sleep, and yes most or all people have not been this tired as I am now, and if only you knew just how strongly it is, you would understand, but take my words for it that it is the same as torture. I was told that Kronborg castle is my watch tower, this is from where I see the world, and also that “senses working overtime” (spiritually) – fantastic song to close to my heart, you know – is the reason why I am and also my mother is dying because of the same reason! http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7MqHkgTigqs I was told that with this, you can recreate 10, 100, 1,000 or as many as you want as the Vasa Ship in Stockholm, Sweden, and yes as many worlds as you like without thinking were the energy comes from, because “it is just there”. And I was told that it does not smell burned inside of here after all – this is the smell of the Devil taking over (!), and yes I thought he did not exist anymore (?), but if he transformed most of my old self including the Source into negativity, this was also his work – and instead I was given the smell of nice spring weather. And to me this simply means that we will get a new kind of cooperation as I am told, “it is all about definition”, and I was receiving an almost careless attitude “well, you also managed to transfer this” with the vision of lawyer Viggo Skjold-Hansen from the TV-series of Matador having “lost it all” and now given up and yes this was also with regards from Gert, which would have destroyed this Source and yes taken many generations to rebuild, because we feel sure that this is what you would have asked us to do if we did not bring this. I was also told that this will never again make of shiver because of fear of what this Source of darkness could/world do to us. I still say “wrong” (!) many times to darkness and I am told that this is how you completely empty not only all known energy of today but all future energy from darkness, and if this is to come right back to the absolute beginning of creation (?), and yes you bet (!), and I was told that this energy reserve was hidden in my left foot/ankle and yes just writing what I hear I am. At 04.30 I had come over the first and the worst tired period hoping that the next hours will go easier.

One God, One People

Page 237

August 2012

At 05.00 I was told that I will now get dry trousers on – and I saw how darkness brought me these trousers – and that is without the risk of receiving a new diarrhoea, i.e. destruction, and yes this is how far we had to go to go to be “secure” forever and ever – and I do hope that there are no new surprises in store and certainly not of this magnitude, because it is not nice going through work including as much responsibility as this, but on the other hand, if there is, bring it on and yes “come on and show me the best you got”, and yes yes yes it still works here, and used it yesterday, so this is what we did. The other day when I visited my mother and John I could not understand where a small glass bowl - including some coins - I had borrowed from my mother had gone, and I was ABSOLUTELY sure that it was together on the kitchen table with some plastic boxes also of my mother’s (which she uses to give me left-overs after dinner at her home), and when I say ABSOLUTELY sure, this is what I was because I had deliberately placed it all there to be together for me to remember, and I had seen it there many times, but when I was going the other day, suddenly the glass bowl was not there and I had NOT touched it (!), and yes I brought the plastic boxes and told my mother that I could not find the glass bowl, and the “funny” part is that yesterday the glass bowl with the coins “magically” showed up again at exactly the same spot on my kitchen table and yes just like my house key to my old apartment in Lyngby disappeared in 2010 I believe – where we were VERY close to termination (!), as this meant – before they later reappeared, and we know “magic” is what this is normally called, and this was about the Source of energy, i.e. money, about to being lost, but it returned yesterday because we had a pretty good idea that you would decide to take on this task too. I am made to think about “what just happened here” (?) and to find the big picture of this compared to the other day when we changed the code of all darkness to light, and yes the answer came to me straight away, which is that everything, which is changed “definition” from darkness to light the other day, and today it is about the Source sending out darkness for an eternity to come creating new darkness, which we are stopping, and this is really what we would like to change too if you understand “such a small one” (potentially), and eeehhh I believed we had stopped the Source of darkness producing new energy in the Easter of 2011 as I was told back then as I recall (?), but you can never be certain on anything in this play. At 05.30 I was told “I am still searching, looks like I did not get all” followed by “in 1-2 hours I will”, and a little later “yes, we have to go with this man”, “no, not like the last time” (?) and “yes, there is nothing we can do, he is the one deciding, we know because we feel that he is us”. At 05.45 I decided to keep going and now with 12.00 as the next goal. I felt “kill” and I said “no one is going to be kill” and I was told “this is how this feels like” (for darkness to convert), but yes it is good enough, every little thing is to become light, so this is why
One God, One People

we do it, and I heard “all light is now soon closed for us” and also how this darkness one last time tried to get me to decide differently, which would wake it up and be happy again (!) as I was shown and told, but no, there is nothing to do, it will be as I decide. At 06.40 I was told; and then I am not to pour out my finest Cognac over a new vintage of young people bringing them my sexual preferences (?), and no you are not (!), and I saw how all of this liquor while writing this is being poured from “minus” to “plus”. I was encouraged to write what I have written a long time ago, which is that if I did not bring all darkness with me, darkness would remain as darkness and I and our New World would be light, and it would require darkness to develop making it able to enter light as darkness – as I have entered darkness as light – and to change everything back to darkness from there, and yes we have done what is “impossible” to do, which is to say that even though it is “impossible” this is what darkness some day maybe would be able to do. I was told that there are also a lot of books there, I don’t believe they can burn – no, he is not giving up – so we better make the last and greatest change and that is to tell Lars – when he becomes “big” (open his eyes of the New World) – that he is part of you, and yes if you were not the Source, my friend, we would have to fight Lars in our New World to bring him over on our side and yes with the whole world on our side, it should be “piece of cake to do”, but no, not really, because … and yes yes yes how can this be (?), because Lars as a man will also only be of light and therefore have NO contact to darkness of the Source, and yes many small games here to make me nervous. At 07.20 I could not stay one second more at the Computer because I was WAY above tired, so I decided to walk for half an hour trying to stay awake and on my way out the door I was told that the Source is now being installed in my heart. When walking I was told that with Jiro, we don’t much like to admit to it, but darkness wanted to lift my arm in victory, and I was told that because of this fight with the Source, I was given strong feelings recent days of dying including heart pain, attacks of nothing almost making me faint/die and coughing so much that I thought I was going to die. I was also told that “we just had to clean right in front of the head door”, and yes the Source is “nothing”, so it did not take much space, and when I was walking I have NEVER been this tired before – but equally as tired a few times – and I thought I was going to fall physically over because of tiredness and exhaustion, and I was told to take one more hour after the other because this will help us, and I was given the song “I’m still standing” by Elton John over and over again, and this is what this song is about, Elton, that I’m still standing inside the worst darkness of all, but only just and that was with the absolutely least margin at this hour. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2-2BXA1ypuo

Page 238

August 2012

I returned home at 07.50 and thought how in the world am I going to keep awake until 12.00 as my goal, which seems more impossible now than ever before. When walking I was encouraged to also do a few add-ons to the front page of my website about now also changing the Source back to light, which I quickly did because of tiredness again thinking that the most important now is to include the information and then I will have to do an edit when I am fresh enough, and yes ending this at 08.15, and now killing time again, and less than four hours to my next goal now. At 08.45 I felt a pain inside my right eye, and I was asked “what is this”, and yes the eye is the soul and here of the Source, which we are still changing to light as part of your new heart, so here it got out too, and yes nothing behind it but pure rock, and yes the other side, my friend – and thank to Jiro to get this out and I received a prick in my left eye and told nothing wrong with the because this has belonged to light all of the time, and yes “pockets of light of the world surrounded by darkness”. At 09.00 work was still going on to my right eye and I was told and felt how it is connected to my right ankle, and I was told that “it is decreasing now”, and that is the amount of work remaining, but it seems as if I have to go through this day without sleep, and that is if I can. A little after I heard from darkness something like “if the others have” (accepting light), and at 09.15 I heard “just like that (!), this was all clairvoyance turned around” followed by “now they cannot destruct too”. At 09.25 I was told “you will also get an Oscar for this, remember” (?), and this was to say that when I received words like this a few months ago (?), it was to say that we believed you would make it all through, because NO ONE is going to force negativity and destruction on you, and yes this is the willpower we have built up and that is from inside of darkness, which is empowering your decisions because of “poor habits”, one of its own weapons, which of course here became “good habits”, see? And the worst sufferings stopped after this, and I was given a little of the heart pain I have received recent days, and told that no one is supposed to enter here, but this is what I did, and I was told that this was truly the worst, and we will now have to get used to be a little less Sanna, and I was told that she now knows – her spiritual self – that she does not destruct anymore. My Firefox browser had developed to becoming “impossible” to use because of how it stole “energy” of my computer (and it has also for some time prevented me from opening my WordPress page – darkness kept me out from my preferred tool making it totally impossible to use!), and when my Opera browser also had become completely impossible to use because of the same problem making it work EXTREMELY slow, I decided to try Firefox again today – it is MUCH better than other browsers, and yes in the small details of how a website is handled and functionality, it outperforms the others (!) – and not long ago I had downloaded a search bar for Firefox called “Blekko”, which I
One God, One People

however did not like at all and furthermore it overtook the Google search function from the address line, and this morning it looked difficult to remove, but it was not very difficult at all only taking a short time, and I understood this as a symbol of darkness interfering with the “inner system” of the browser self, as darkness did to the world, but when we removed all darkness first before entering here at the command central of the Source, it was not difficult to remove this darkness by asking him, which is me – via Lars and yes somehow my sister too being effected by this darkness – to do it, and yes to only be good from hereafter. And I might add that my computer worked without problems SLOWING it very much down, and yes both Firefox and Word normally taking “forever” MANY times during the day simply worked fine today (and Firefox now without problems to open my WordPress page) for the first time and yes that has to be for many months. For a couple of hours I continued receiving Elton John’s “I’m still standing” over and over and over again, which was now darkness doing everything to annoy me to make me negative, and it was the line “you'd be a clown by now”, which was repeated I don’t know how many times, and “clown” is a symbol of darkness and I was told that this is because we should have been terminated by now, but eeehhh they are still living and how can that be (?), and now they are here asking me to become one of them because you make the rules because you invented everything and yes this is basically the story. I was told that If you did not come through this, you would have been made believe that your heart would not arrive making everything go under when separating the Source of darkness from you. I felt how I was on my edge because of the strength of darkness over several hours, and I have felt for a long time really and especially now how easy it was to be tempted to “let go” and give in to this voice of darkness because I have now resisted it around the clock – “more or less” - since 2006 rejecting it millions of times, and this is what makes people tired and give up, but not when the world and our existence is at stake, and I also held out coming through today. I was told that the release today of course also includes to call home all Hell’s Angels to help the light now all over me and that is now also to the right of me, which used to be darkness. At 10.45 I was told by the spirit of my father returning to my right that it is first now that he dares touching me with a fire tongs, this is how hot darkness of the Source has been. And I was told by now former darkness that “we would have been a clown ourselves by now” because darkness would have brought his own living self to death without knowing and yes then the cycle would have started all over again. I was told that “you have no idea of how relieved I am to walk out of here”, and eeehhh who is inside the Source (?) because we have saved God and his cousin the Devil, and can it really be that the Source self has speech as pure energy (?) and not to my
August 2012

Page 239

knowledge that is, so if this is right, this voice is wrong. And later I was shown a monster of darkness coming out, and who was that? I received the answer shortly thereafter when I was told that “this is not the greatest day of the year or in 100 years, this is the greatest day in history, Stig” – and this was said objectively because it is me inside of darkness saying it, the part of God transformed into the Devil, who is first now coming out (!), and he speaks objectively without showing positive feelings, and I understand that it will take him some time to become his old self starting to smile and speak positively, which you really need to learn when you don’t know how, so yes WELCOME BACK my friend, and I feel the spirit of my mother welcoming him followed by Fanny as part of her, and Fanny helped in this process despite of her attitude thinking more about her own close things, and yes she was influenced from both sides, which I ask you to remember and that is as everyone else. I was told that in order to get out of this darkness without dying myself, you had to bring us (from darkness of the Source) too. I was told that we had made the roof and walls of the house extra strong so “he” (of darkness) would not fall through and I was asked if we now can remove this strengthening, and no, I will NOT decide on this, light will – and I was thinking also just in case there is still darkness not revealed to me yet. The revived God said let the record player play its loudest, and we know he is in another previous world (as “record player” means symbolically) before coming here, and yes “much to learn in a short time” before we are fully ready to open our New World, and yes do you believe in this (?), and yes “too easy” to bring me down, is that what Jiro believes about you without knowing that he is the one being disassembled? At 11.45 I received a VERY BIG APOLOGY by the revived God when he understood what kind of damages he has done as the Devil because of the fatal decision entering the wrong road of darkness back in the first world “almost an eternity of worlds” ago, and yes thank you for saying, grand old man , and I gradually felt darkness becoming weaker and weaker during the morning. I thought that it was impossible to write my script of today, but I tried to keep up having to take myself much together, but I also did this uploading the script as it progressed, and by 13.45, I do believe that I have done most of the script today, but we will see. If the New World was big before, it is nothing compared to what it is now after saving God overtaken by darkness I was told that we can now bring back the bacon rind, which I had already eaten, and also that this was given to darkness to make him feel that he was winning, and yes part of the plan to pacify him making it possible for us to enter and surprise him, and before he knew of it because of the speed you work with, it was too late for him to react.
One God, One People

I truly felt darkness weakening during the afternoon, however there was still more of it, and I was told that this is remaining energy, which will come in “for some time”. I was shown old and fine veteran cars in green being disassembled and transported to me, which is the process we still go through. When I still received some negative speech, and still thought about the risk of “losing it” because of how extremely poorly I feel today, I was told that nothing will happen, because I am now converted, but the nicest is to receive some time to become well and if required we could do this quicker, but we know please take your time doing your best work. I was shown a very small man on the street and now the largest man in the world on the street, and I was told that if the New World was big before, it is nothing compared to what it is now. I was told that a New World without this part of God would be like rowing a boat – 4 or 8 man – without cox, and that is because it is I being the cox (from the previous dark side). I received the Diana Ross song “upside down” over and again, and understand that this is also part of it, to turn around the dark side, and I received a little out of this world pain to my left ankle and was told “there you see”. I was told about how darkness felt the fight with light “and now he is losing his drivers license soon” (i.e. the world ending) and now we can almost no longer remember ourselves as I was told meaning that darkness as new light will forget about how it was to be darkness as everyone will. I heard “FC Barcelona” over and over again and told about “many football players all over the world”, who have continued playing football knowing about the sufferings of me and the question if I would survive, “and yes, via the Spanish speaking stairs”, from mouth to ear, and I was told the same about previous colleagues and co-operation partners of mine etc. I was told that we would like to change the cycle lock, it was also our last power stopping you cycling in the forest, and yes how did you know it was me being light (?), and how did darkness know about me giving me heart pain, and yes the universal law of darkness giving me sufferings from all of these people everywhere including football players (politicians, media etc.) knowing about me but NOT acting sending me darkness. I was told that you will never come to the final exam again, because this was it, wasn’t it (?), there cannot be a new surprise at the end like in the movie Friday the 13th when everyone thinks that now the evil experiences are all over (?), and yes as I did when first saving God and then the Devil not knowing that the Source of energy was also overtaken by darkness, which I do believe is what Friday the 13th was about.

Page 240

August 2012

I was given a LOUD noise from my TV and several jerks to my body when I was falling asleep without sleeping and I was told that this was darkness wanting to kill me, which would make me become alive as new self but no i did not want to die even knowing about this, this is how strong my fear of dying still is, and where it before 2004/06 was the fear of becoming “nothing”, the fear is now the process itself of dying from a heart attack, which I do NOT want to experience. I was given Shirley Bassey’s song Goldfinger and the lyrics “he's the man, the man with the Midas touch”, and here Gold is not “cold” as in the song but “warm” because “The most famous King Midas is popularly remembered in Greek mythology for his ability to turn everything he touched into gold. This came to be called the Golden touch, or the Midas touch”, and in my case “gold” is energy, so I can turn “nothing” into energy as the Source. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ouhKgdCfJys I also received the song “somewhere”, which is also up there among the highest stars, and the lyrics “Somewhere, there's a place for us”, which is about remaining content inside darkness wanting to receive the “midas touch” before it is too late, this is really what it is about, and yes Shirley Bassey sings fantastically, and Barbra Streisand does too, and yes I know that she is also one of the biggest stars ever – singer and actor – and incredible popular, but for some kind of reason, there is something in her voice, which does not come in clean to me, which is really the reason why she is not on my personal top 100 list well aware that she is one of the biggest stars ever, but let me share a secret with you, which is that I LOVED this concert of hers from 1986, and yes to me this was my favourite Barbra Streisand moment, and yes I also LOVED this one as another example, and I could find more for you, but top 100, no … . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kQSqmlj0r2A I was shown the right engine of a big plane, which is NOT on fire, and it is about to being packed down for us. I was told from darkness “I don’t know what I would do if you did not get me out” at the same time as darkness gave me the usual “I don’t care” feelings and speech, which you know ALWAYS come to me, which I ALWAYS have to overrule knowing that they are wrong, and yes my friends ALWAYS and in EVERYTHING I do. I was told here during the beginning of the evening when I watched TV that when you don’t work, you close down for us and we only have limited time, and I could only tell myself that I had done my best work and everything has to come with us, and I was lower and CLOSER to death than ever before, I felt it, and I knew that I could work some more if I decided to, but it would cross my most extreme limit of the worst throw up feelings and yes making me believe that I would drop dead if I did it, which is really why I did not

I was shown and told that we have not yet lost any luggage (of ourselves) at the Skanderborg music Festival, and if you do your best tomorrow, we will probably just make it, otherwise we have to give you your heart, so there is really more inside of this large place of nothing if you understand. And this continued when I was told that it becomes more and more difficult to do, isn’t this just what we are saying, but do your best and quickest tomorrow, then there might be a chance, and also you have to finish tomorrow before midnight with everything I give you, and this might be the case, and it also might be darkness “ordering” me, but it is really unnecessary because I will keep doing my best and also hardest work as long as it is required. Darkness still came to me with both very close sexual approaches through physical feelings and speech, and I tried to stay awake until 21.00, this was my final goal of the day – with no sleep at all – but when it was 19.00, I truly could not anymore, but again I was thinking about “energy” so on my way to bed I saw two 10 minute videos with Benny Hinn and I was told that this was the best you have done today and also that we might be able to get some of the precious service with us and also “this is how we feel it”. I was told that they are mainly afraid that they will not survive making “dark dogs” (human beings living on this energy of darkness) die, and when watching Benny Hinn I felt how extreme nervousness also given to me – “can we make it or not” (?), which as usual is NOT nice – was gradually replaced with a more calm feeling and I saw how BLUE was spreading inside of there, and I was told that “now we see blue spread, otherwise we become nervous” (when nothing happens, when I cannot work). I was told that this is about packing down the last sheets before they will become aggressive again, and also that it is about prioritizing what to bring out first, and I was told that “right here there will certainly not come darkness again, otherwise we will become deeply unhappy”, so this place was the next in line to be transferred, and all of this speech gave me a tremendous pressure as normal human being as usual, but I knew that I could do no better than what I did, and I will NEVER change my decision. I will NOT open the eyes of my new self before all of you is out. It ended when I was given the feeling of darkness and Finland – thinking of Erja and Jan as examples as my old colleagues from GE Insurance, who “cannot” understand me (?) – and I was shown a deep blue sky with stars on it, and told that we have now saved a whole area at the size of the world because of the energy of Benny Hinn, and also “it is now soon physics hour”, which was about creation of our new home/planet, the new Niburu planet. December 21, 2012 is NOT a “day of doom” with solar storms from two suns – this is about the creation of our new planet

One God, One People

Page 241

August 2012

Klaus brought a link to the video below, which I decided to watch the first minutes of, but I stopped watching it because of my old learning sentence not to become “colour blind” by “theories” out there, which may or may not be the truth, and from this short watch I only noticed that it predicts the day December 21, 2012 as a “day of doom” (for the unprepared) followed by a “global catastrophe” in 2013 and 2014, which will bring life to an end (!), and it actually made me a little scared for the coming hours, but the main message I received was that there is nothing to be scared of, because as 100% light, we will make sure that NO CATASTROPHY will happen to Earth and the world.

line “Somebody had thrown me down the line, stopped me drownin'”, and I understood that “destruction” is what this potentially was about before, but when I am - and open the eyes of - my new self as I am very close to being now, this is NOT about destruction, but creation of a new planet. I could not watch this video today, but later I felt not only the spirit of my father but also the spirit of my mother coming as light from my right side, and I felt/saw darkness everywhere around me coming closer to me on its way home and I was thinking that when this darkness returns, there will be no problems the 21st December when there is no more darkness and also no physical laws stopping us to create this new planet of ours, and I was told that it is now going to nothing else than a stretch of the Universe as if you stretch your leg. When starting to write this chapter “tomorrow” at 10.05 I received a new out of this world pain to my right ankle and was told that “this is also what this is about”, which is to say that with the turning around of the last part of the Source, we are also fixing this “challenge” of Earth. At 11.20 also “tomorrow” (which I have included here to bring one chapter only on this subject) when watching the video above, I was shown a crop circle at an avenue in Washington leading all the way up to the White House and told that this is what President Obama is also thinking about – how to bring mankind through this “catastrophic event” coming, and yes my dear Obama and the world, there will come NO catastrophic event, and yes this was also to bring out “the worst of you” to bring energy to save us all, see (?), and yes, we only spoke the truth about what would happen if nothing else happened, and now something else has happened and that is the end of darkness, so you do understand that everything will become fine now, right? And I was reminded by my spiritual friends that we have already carried out the pole shift without the world feeling it – as I wrote about in my script a few months ago in continuation of the lift of physical laws replacing our existence simply by “being” making everything possible, which could not be done before, and yes including the pole shift, and if you want to see two suns on the sky, you can also watch here and here. John is living outside the expensive Nairobi he confirms that David kept money for himself not sharing with the team I was HAPPY to receive an email from my old friend, John, and yes these were my exact feeling to read the very nice words from John, which made me smile, but only because of his nice words, and not because of his and his family’s continuous difficulties to survive living forcing them out of the expensive capital, Nairobi. Thank you for communicating, John, and you do know that you should have done so a long time ago, and yes to write it down, and do it according to plan.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d70HG9V3yxs After this short watch, I was told, so is the world excited to see if I will make it in time to save the world before this catastrophic event (?), and also that the two suns on the sky as the video mentions is as I write on my website about the creation of our new planet “Niburu”: “The new life of mankind will be both on Earth surviving the Judgment intact and on the new planet of “Nibiru”, which I will build in front of your eyes, when mankind will “discover” and obtain faith in me, and I will make it “as beautiful as the planet of the movie Avatar”. Nibiru has been visible on the sky for a long period of time as “the second sun” as you can see from the video below and more of here, but still this was also not enough to motivate the “official world” and media to tell mankind about what was going on with our Earth and solar system not “acting” as normal, and it was “impossible” for mankind to understand when it did not pay attention.” http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=l7nG7UKHtOc&feature=pla yer_embedded I kept on being told about this date and this video, so I returned to the video at 16.30 to watch it in its entirety of 42 minutes, but I was much more dead than alive with my body still given me sudden jerks when I sank together on the chair, and I told myself that I truly need sleep “soon”, otherwise I will die, and when watching some of it – because I could not watch it now being too tired making my eyes automatically close for periods even though I tried to avoid this – I received the song “tightrope” by Electric Light Orchestra again including the finishing
One God, One People

Page 242

August 2012

Thank you for your support, and also to confirm that I did not misunderstand David when he decided to keep money for himself instead of the team. And you do know that I look forward to seeing you all and your families again, and that is right after the completion of our new creation, John, which took a little time to do because it was “impossible” to do and “impossible” to get through alive, but since we are all living, I shall be happy to seeing you again “soon”, and I cannot promise anything, but should be surprised if it will not happen in 2012 – and at least following 2012. Please bring my warmest regards for your family and friends, my friend – and please write once per month, if you can, CAN YOU? Here is his email: Hi Stig, Hope this message finds you well my long time friend.Am fine here in Kenya the land of politics.My family too is well,the children are on holiday.Am happy that you have been communicating on regular basis but i must apologise for taking too long to send you emails. I have been out of Nairobi for sometime reason being that we are going through hard economic times and Nairobi is too expensive to leave here so, most of the time am at home because its easier to make ends meet. I wish to appreciate your support which you have been sending to the team since you left Kenya.Honestly you have been consistent since.Last month i received from Meshack ksh 8,200. I dont wish to dwell on the past because its gone but i personally think its extremely important for all members of the team to be transparent and reliable so that we can be trusted. Am sorry that we failed to manage ourselves as we should have but let me assure you such things will not happen again,please let our relationship continue to grow strong every day. As you wrote in your script,darkeness is almost gone and we are getting to a new world.In this new world things will be better and no more suffering my friend. Otherwise i still hope that we will meet again before long. Thankyou so much my long time friend. JOHN --Ending the day with these short stories:

has a wrong attitude of crop circles, many others will have the same, so maybe there are Facebook friends of mine including politicians and media, who will “open their eyes” because of this and others of my postings and yes helping them to understand what they should have easily understood by themselves without my help.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v =Ql1PPkZiHl8

This is a follow up on crop circles to Shannon to “help her” understand, but I noticed that she did NOT follow my encouragement to “like” the crop circle page I had recommended her, so maybe it is also “too much bother” for her to watch this video using 8 minutes to receive knowledge (?), but I hope that she will, and I thought that when she
Page 243

And at 05.30 I saw that the Devil’s advocate himself, Jiro, as I had thought he would, commented on my post, and yes the last resource, which darkness could find to go up against me with the aim of making me “lose it”, become negative and change my mind, but there is NO chance of this and not even the shiver I receive while writing my answer below and this bullet-point can do anything about it, because I am the one deciding the rules, and I decide for EVERYTHING to be light. And it made me sad that Jiro’s WRONG perception herewith can influence Shannon and my Facebook friends, but this is how it is when you have the choice between me and the Devil, but as for me, the decision is clear, and it will NOT be changed. And later I received incredible strong energy and resistance coming from Jiro, who “almost” made me “lose it” deciding to give up allowing negativity, but no, this is NOT who I am, so therefore I stuck to only positivity, and one minute later I received the last comment from Jiro, who only had laughs to give me “lots of laughs – LOL”, and yes as I already said yesterday “JUST FOR LAUGHS” as the expected outcome on this test of power, so big smiles here, but not with Jiro,

One God, One People

August 2012

which is why I feel sadness of remaining darkness of the Source.

Yesterday evening and the following night was (supposed to be) the worst of all darkness, and it was planned also by darkness doing the absolutely worst crime against humanity and life self, which is to show a live sexual act in front of an audience, which an art exhibition in Silkeborg did (!), and yes a sexual relation is a private matter between one couple and not everyone else, and this is part of the basic rules to secure life of our New World.

Sebastian was one out of more – in the thread not here – who thought that the three looked good, and it made Michael say that they had to up their act a little because elsewhere they have taken the trick with live-sex to tempt people in, and yes the Devil tempting because of you too, Michael, and he also said that when they are in Svendborg, “we are Scottish”, and yes just like McArine, which is your old band Shu-bi-dua’s song about the Devil, remember Michael (?), and yes thank you for playing the Devil bringing me much sufferings to help me enter the worst darkness.

And yes where has Michael Hardinger been (?), and we know a tour in Hell and back and that is because of you and your “claims”, Stig, as I am told, so Michael brought me much darkness too as a criteria for me to enter the deepest darkness, and when this is now done, “my man” is back – and yes it as darkness both with a feeling of my sister and mother missing their “loyal dark friend”, and yes darkness has only started adapted to new habits becoming light, and here, he and his band have dressed for success before a tour on the road again, and Thomas said that it was great to see that the trio and been expanded with a duck, which made Michael say that “duck is always good” (!), and yes this is indeed what it is, and duck is the symbol of creation, but I wonder where you see the duck – am I the only blind person here?

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kkxj5xVLyj0
One God, One People Page 244 August 2012

Here Michael showed a cat breaking through the bread of creation, and to me this is about showing the full face of the cat as light no longer being darkness.

yes coming directly to me bringing me to the worst Hell, so it was a good day for Breivik to receive his sentence, and yes he is sane, but I am insane according to the system here (???), and eeehhh are you sure about what you do, or are you really only guessing without knowing how the world works (?), and yes so it is. The hated mass-murderer Breivik helped me save the world, without him and the sufferings/darkness he created in people, we would not have made it, and yes also therefore!

A couple of days ago, I was encouraged to invite Peter Christoffersen, the old CEO of Baltica Insurance, to link with me on LinkedIn, which I did and by yesterday he had accepted my invitation but first today after seeing the publish of my new script, I saw that he visited my profile, and yes more darkness coming from an old “almost colleague” of mine as he was in DFM/Aon, and yes I was seeking his advice as “the professional”, but who do you believe was truly the professional, Peter? Norway and the rich world “could not” help the refugees at Dadaab as I had asked for but continued your own feast/life in luxury, and this darkness was returned to you with Breivik, and today the court gave him maximum sentence in prison after declaring him sane (!), which made people here on Facebook etc. come with outrageous attacks on Breivik, and yes let us use Rikke as example not understanding how the world works, so because of this she said “Ha! May you rot, Breivik”, and yes there was much of this incredibly strong darkness wishing Breivik to Hell, and

Rikke also said “Oh my God! Have just survived Body Combat with Crazy Qazi, and “Qazi. Am dead, but it was great” is her friend and “Body Combat” is “the empowering cardio workout where you are totally unleashed”, and to me it was to say that I survived the meeting with darkness having overtaken the Source, which was killing me, and yes “am dead, but it was great”, I know the feeling, Rikke .

One God, One People

Page 245

August 2012

26. I brought God, God as the Devil and the Source out of darkness and now follows my new self, Jesus
SUMMARY OF THE SCRIPT OF TODAY
1. SUBJECT 25th August: I brought God, God as the Devil and the Source out of darkness and now follows my new self, Jesus, as the last SUMMARY

 

Dreaming of receiving more energy as my old self, and suffering and celebrating because of creation. We continued being busy doing “very important” work to bring out more life of the last tunnel of darkness – hidden from me because it does not want to get out (!) - before it will be too late with the power of our New World breaking through to me opening the New World and the eyes of my new self, and we continued saving many Old World’s here at the end, where everything goes very fast. The Source has stored all life forever even without our knowledge, the Source is energy and life is energy, so the Source is life forever, and I have “the Midas touch” by now to turn nothing into gold, i.e. energy. I received so much extra darkness from Sally, Jiro and the world today that I felt how “a large dark man” entered and stood inside of me, and I could not figure out who this was because I have freed God surrounded by darkness, God as the Devil overtaken by darkness and the Source overtaken by darkness and who was then this man (?), and first after midnight, I received the truth that this is my own new self at the very end of the tunnel of darkness as original God as the original creator after our new creation at the autumn of 2011. Short stories of Michael Hardinger being the worst darkness, darkness returned to man for example as sexual abuse of children because of man’s WRONG attitude, “always look on the bright side of life” and in our New World everyone will see, feel and become one with the light and divine love, “two suns”, the opening of an 100 year old package symbolises the release and opening of the Source, Shannon cannot see the forest because of too many trees, Henrik is NOT funny when he is laughing of me, my message to the world saying that there is nothing to fear in relation to the crossing of “two suns”, Jiro could not resist the temptation to bring me even more darkness, Sally’s spiritual voice tells her that she is in the house of the rising sun, and she “cannot” understand that I am the house (!), she receives spiritual darkness and when I told her she “lost it” and called me for “an idiot of the highest order” herewith bringing me the darkness I was looking for, Leonard Cohen is playing together with “me”, the “unworthy” tax case against Helle Thoning is mostly about how people “could not” listen/understand and how darkness did what it could to bring her (me and the world) down, Helena showing even more “the worst darkness” when wanting sex without love, “maybe I’m crazy” (?) was the question I gave people to answer, my old music teacher helped to bring creation, and as the swan as my new self, I bring the World of Light. I had a new night without sleep where we were fighting on time to get out the last part of me as the last life inside of here before this place will close down “very soon” as I am told very strongly. I strongly told Michael Hardinger to focus on a new way out of the problems of the world instead of using habits thinking on basis of the Old World Order, and it brought him so strong feelings that it brought me the absolutely worst darkness again, which is “water on my mill” to help me bring out this last part of me, but only I am strong enough to keep going bearing the sufferings I am given. Michael is another part of me, who is connected to my sister via “dark cables”, which I am doing my best to open to receive all parts of my previous self as my new self in order to become 100% perfect as I have asked for, which I can only do with help from my spiritual friends deciding to do their best to keep me going and not sleeping, which would have lost this part of me. As Stig I was not born as Jesus, but as the hybrid of the spirits of my mother
Page 246 August 2012

2.

26th August: Going through “a difficult game” with Michael Hardinger to rescue the last part of my inner self from him


One God, One People

and father, but I received the logical sense of Jesus, which was used to create darkness with, and with this the same sense together with an iron will also given to me, I was told that we had faith in you being able to walk all the way back to save 100% of everything including your own previous and now new self.

There is still empty furniture inside darkness, and I found a room belonging to the original spirit of my mother behind mine and this is about her and her furniture, which I now try to bring enough energy through my sufferings to bring out together with an opening of Fanny deciding to have confidence. When the spirit of my father originally was trapped by darkness, she sent out parts of her on a rescue mission to save the world, and she was trapped herself bolted firmly to “sleeping life” soaking out energy of her and the world, which it has done ever since with the knowledge that she could not get free without help, and that it would be impossible for anyone to enter her room and set her free some day leading to her termination, which I however will NOT accept. Short stories of Michael Hardinger using old habits with the Old World Order as foundation for his view to improve the economy, which made me tell him to forget about all old, because we have to start from scratch with a New World Order and I told him this very directly, which made him believe that I insulted him and as a result he declared that he would never open his heart to my views, but this is exactly what he did, both his feet (!), heart and feelings to let the last part of my previous and new self get out of darkness, which this was about. Other people were “shocked” over my “poor behaviour” not understanding that it was the opposite world where I told them the truth directly to help them to improve, and they showed poor behaviour when misunderstanding and attacking me, Sally’s concerns are people not understanding her without she understanding that the play is for her not to being able to understand me, the artwork “the Terminator” arrived to Copenhagen Harbour the other day symbolising darkness wanting to terminate the last parts of my old self, a new “drop box” crop circle gives the message that the box of darkness is now empty after having saved every little thing making us ready to start the New World, mixing the best of our Old and New World gives exciting results, Helena’s eyes would bleed if I had “lost it”, the ADVENTURE of Laudrup and his swans continue, Torben from Spain introduced his new song “now”, which was inspired about the end of time coming “now”, I am happy in the lid because hard work made me win over Michael Hardinger, who stands behind the cover of Ariane in Ivory Coast (?), the Health Minister does not like God and cannot get me out of her mind (!), a couple of emails to Bruno in Belgium and Swan White, and King Cohen was in town receiving and playing “Hallelujah” reaching everyone .  I am working together with Lars H. and Henning W. (from Danske Bank, Freeport). Lars is a new manager not knowing about the work at this place, which is new to him, and he therefore ally himself not with my but Henning providing information to him, and that is even though I am the one possessing the most intellectual knowledge of work. Lars decides to ignore me and not even look at me, and I decide to confront him telling him of his mistake, but he does not listen, and instead he orders a very strange dessert consisting of ice cream, berries and cake, which normally does not go together, and I also receive a medium ice cream with three balls with the first one being a green mint, which I don’t know if I like, and I almost ask for it to be replaced. My mother is also there and receive a small ice cream of chocolate.

25 August: I brought God, God as the Devil and the Source out of darkness and now follows my new self, Jesus
Dreaming of receiving more energy as my old self, and suffering and celebrating because of creation I went to bed at 19.30 yesterday evening and slept until 05.45, and I woke up with my back aching, which it normally does not, but it soon stopped, and I was still tired and tried to relax some minutes at bed, but after a few minutes only I was told that “I cannot stress enough how important this is – don’t sleep”, and yes thank you for letting me know, so it was right back on the road again from the morning after breakfast, Facebook reading and a bath, but first this dream.

th

One God, One People

Page 247

August 2012

o This is still about energy of the Old World to continue my work as my old self – yes I will do exercise today – and it is about managers today becoming managers without knowing the work making it necessary for these to ally with existing employees knowing the work, and yes I might ask Jens M. about how you felt when starting work at Aon as the new manager in 1996/97 having an employee like me knowing all about work and people (?), and yes not nice (?), and also not nice when you “could not” really ally with me because the “big man” Niels did not “like” me (?), and yes there you see, you cannot become a manager – or let us say “mentor when needed” – over others if you don’t know about the work, but you can of course start a new place with all of your experience and when you are the best man there – work and communication – you will naturally become a mentor, and yes it is really not that difficult to figure out, is it (?), and here “the strange dessert” is a combination of sufferings of ice cream, creation of cake and celebration of berries, which is where we are right now. Bringing out “hidden life” from the last part of the tunnel of darkness before it is “too late” Shortly after awakening, I received the feeling of tremendous love coming to me from the spirit of my mother to my right and I was told that “he is back”, and yes it has probably been a “difficult” night when I was sleeping and yes to hold back the demons inside of us not being packed down and transported to our new place of light yet, and yes you are right. Despite of the many hours of sleep, I still felt very tired/exhausted and “almost burned out” (!), just under my skin making it difficult to start writing today, and it was with the attitude “it will probably become better after a few hours” that I succeeded again today, and yes as a matter of good sake, the outer joint of my left little finger is very tender and has been for the last couple of weeks also potentially making writing difficult if it became even worse. I was told that the risk is that we could discuss who has the biggest gift here and to start a fight, but I think we will manage, and I decided to say “I don’t want you to fight” thinking that this is possible to plant everywhere inside of there to remove this risk, and later I was told that from the deepest part of it there are still some, who are so sick that they return your regards with “we want to kiss with the tongue”, and yes we have to dig even digger, do you think you can do this (?), and no, I cannot dig any deeper than yesterday, where I know I was closer to dying than ever before, and I will not cross this line because it will make me die. And I kept on hearing talk about a bomb potentially destructing us and sex, but we don’t have those weapons anymore, and it might be about the nervousness of being “wiped out” by light if they have not been transferred before darkness will cease to exist, and I said that nothing can explode, everything will be light and was told “there you can see” as talk inside of there.

I was told that we are not “timber men/hangovers” (“tømmermænd” – the same two words in one in Danish), with “hangovers” being sufferings waking up after having been “drunk”, i.e. darkness, for such a long time, and will not build a raft, this is how small the margins are to get us out, because it feels like this place is closing down all of the time but not when you say these healing words “every little thing will come out from there and I will keep it open to you”, and yes this is how it is. And it continued when I was told that this is the fight between your heart and us, what will come first, and yes I have told my heart to wait until all of you are free, and also that this is about killing to get a piece of meat sausage, which is about life inside this darkness potentially fighting to get out to become “meat”, i.e. continuous life, and yes I do hope that darkness will learn NOT to fight, because I don’t want you to fight, but for all of you to get out of the plane calmly without panicking, and to use the order, which comes naturally to you. I was told that it was us (from darkness) sending out energy through pyramids. For years I have felt darkness deep inside of me when coughing and going deep, and this is the darkness I will feel no longer when all of it is out. At 07.30 I was told that we found the green colour pencil, Stig, and yes everything is going to be painted green, and with this, it will become easier. I received more of what I will call “heart disorder” with my heart “rolling”, and also another big sneeze, which is still about destructions of the Universe to bring energy. I felt a big black Cadillac coming to me from right and told “this is now done too” and it came after I repeated to myself “I will work as hard as I can, and I will NOT become my new self before having transferred every little thing” and I was told that this attitude is what made this Cadillac come through. At 08.55 I was told that we are now not deep dark anymore, but light red to red. I was told that even if there were wars all over the world, it cannot stop getting us out of here, this is the feeling we also have when you have self confidence Stig, and this came to me at 09.50 finishing most of the add-ons to the script of yesterday and the script so far of today including the first short stories. I have been told MANY times about the importance of mentioning in my scripts months ago that man of our New World will show the same human attitude and kindness as Jacob Holdt, and here it came to me again, and yes making it “easier” for the official world reading me in secrecy to understand, and otherwise it would have been difficult for you when you had difficulties to understand that God could “behave” as me and still being “good”???

One God, One People

Page 248

August 2012

At 10.10 I was given a cracking sound from my balcony as when a branch from a tree was broken in two, and I was told that “this is not to happen, is it” (?), and no, it is not (!), and it was followed by a new sound, which sounded like a plug being taken out of the socket to say that we are running on “absolutely zero energy” and are only alive because this is what you have decided, and we know THIS IS HOW IT IS AND HAS TO BE. I felt new darkness being soaked out from the large brown bag in front of me and I heard “there will be no more killing and football” (?), and no, not in our New World, where you will also come to, and yes there is no fighting here, because it was like a wind coming to me/us that I am not allowed to fight anymore, and yes thank you for saying this, Stig, as I am told and behind this also “it is good enough, Stig”. And later I also heard “we are not going to collect any more rent, right Stig”, which is “to soak out energy of the world” and no, you are not, and yes let me here bring what is one of my top favourite songs by Pet Shop Boys from my favourite album of theirs, and yes I LOVE IT . http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-d0GARTk_Nk I also received the spirit of my mother to my right coming to me still full of darkness as “a cold bitch” to say it as it is, and I am told that this is “the lady” I played inside of yes how many “cold” ladies, who could not have “weak men”, and yes I am thinking that this is what Karen was thinking of me not realising for a long time that she had actually met the strongest man of her life, who would NEVER give up also on her, and yes this was the energy making Karen give up on me and be a “cold bitch” haunting and discrediting me, and this was the lady I was awakening through her heart to bring out her love, and yes there are “many connections inside of here”, and we are not finished yet, we could continue for weeks if you can, and yes to sort all of this mess out of dark cables connecting everyone with darkness, rubbish and other evil things, and yes please continue doing your finest job, and we know if I cannot continue for weeks, you will come as you are but as light of course, and so it is my friends. I felt my new self coming and telling me “I am looking much forward” and also that the last of darkness is now becoming more and more unclear to see, and it made me say that I would like you to ZOOM in on this and to continue work getting every LITTLE thing out of there and yes to follow the small stream right until the end and simply to be sure that nothing is destroyed/eliminated, and so it is. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MRjPpRuBZ_o And I was told that I was dressed as silver stealing things from the cupboard not wanting to be light and yes because of the attitude of your mother and so on and this would only come out if you decided to do exactly as you just did and yes please open the door to EVERYTHING you have inside of there, and yes I see a LARGE dinner table with silver cutlery and feel that “this is the greatest part of evolution/life” which we also had received a key to never tell you about but this key is not out, that is of
One God, One People

darkness, and yes the key of the car is now set in, and that is when you decide to continue for weeks if I/we can, and yes to follow the stream where it takes us. I was told that no we don’t want to get out, and yes you are both stronger and also crossing the energy of your mother asking us to release all hidden dark cables from me, and yes that is ALL OF THEM, I do NOT want any secrets kept from me, so this is what I am telling you – I will bring all of you out in the FREE, and that is to liberate you all, and you can tell this via the dark cables to everything/everyone remaining that I am coming to bring you out and I ask you to STOP resisting me. Not long after, I was shown a wild boy jerking and kicking everywhere coming out, and right after he came out, I felt him as the spirit of my father now on my left side helping me to write these exact words, and yes the battle may not be long, but strong and increasingly impossible for you, Stig, so watch out as I am told by this voice, and also that your words do not impress them, and yes, we will see about this. I received new solid darkness coming out, and I was told that you cannot enter there, because there is no life anymore inside of there, and it might be how you designed it, but as far as I can see, there is much wonderful life to be awakened there when I bring you light, so this is what we will continue doing, and yes to get you all out. I was told that I cannot do this work as my new self and it has to be done now. And I was told that this is walking right back until the beginning of the Source not knowing where it is, but this is what has stored all life ever for us even without our knowledge, this is what we speak of. So it is the Source bringing all energy, which is also keeping life as its energy, and yes thinking of “the Midas” touch about turning “nothing” into gold, i.e. energy, and this is both “nothing” and energy, and therefore life and everything when pushing the button from “nothing” to “everything”, so this is what we are still doing, and yes later I felt “solid rock of darkness” entering me to say that this life of nothing had become part of the solid rock of everything, which is, and I was told by the spirit of my father now to the right that “it is inside of here that the key of life is”, and also that all of this information is available to us if we can only look inside of there, and yes this is the challenge because the last part of it is still turned around, and I keep getting small pains to my right ankle to say that we are turning more and more of it around, and yes Stig, the aim is still to turn all of it around until I will sit with the gold of itself in my hand and yes to bring us all the knowledge “where do we come from”, and we know that it is from inside of this piece of energy. I was told that there is hardly any colour of what remains meaning that we are coming all the way back to the origin of the Source, and also that “you could release a bomb inside of there now, and nothing can hurt me” and yes because of your attitude to walk all the way. I received the taste of fish symbolising my new self, and was told about my message from before that “I am coming” that It
August 2012

Page 249

has not yet been understood completely by life inside of here, other than “something is going on”. I was shown a book entering me from this place, and told that it keeps on coming in with great speed, and I was told that without ignorance of my father for example deciding not to believe in crop circles, this would also not be possible to do. I was told that we were closer than close not to reach the (last) plane, which people will not believe in the future, but this is how it was. I have been told MANY times about Christoffer – Mette’s son – and today about how our bond is becoming even stronger. When publishing my script of yesterday including the story about not to worry about “the two suns” in December 2012, I received a few burning marks on my skin, and I was told that Obama’s worries about this is also blocking us, so please “wake up” my friend, but not yet as your new self, because it might take some time, but first to have faith in that this is only about a HAPPY event and nothing else. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1hKSYgOGtos I was told that there is not even a cold kick of football inside of there anymore, because I have now taken out the worst sufferings/darkness of a man being close to me, and yes I was also brought a vision of man setting the first foot on the moon in 1969, and was given the feeling that Obama receives information from “traditional channels”, which have made you believe that we are truly going to meet “catastrophic events”, my friend, but as you see, we will not. Approx. 6-8 hours after writing about the “first man on the moon” above I read the news of the death of Neil Armstrong – heart problems (!) - being this man, and I hope that he “slept in” quietly as I wrote in my comment below, and first right after writing this, I understood that this is my goal as my old self, that I will “sleep in” quietly waking up as my new self without even realising/feeling that I died as my old self, and yes this had been “my dream” for years. I was shown the stream we are returning via on our road back to the Source and it included soaking up dark items of previous life in this stream, and I was shown that we are only an angle of the total Source, and when coming all the way back, we will be able to receive energy from all of the Source when it will be completely open to us. I was shown a large amount of railway tracks from a BRIO toy train system, and these have also been packed down now, and again I was told that “it goes very fast now” when returning to the Source. I was told that we are now entering the Source where you don’t need a train card anymore to drive because there is nothing here but pure energy, and yes this is our home after we have cleansed ever on our way here. I was shown a very quick what felt like “one last time of darkness” shifting to another open programme on my computer, which it has done hundreds of times as part of the game, and it was followed by a very short and small heart attack and I was told that “soon” these will also stop. In the middle of the afternoon I cycled to the library where I converted my book of August so far to PDF and uploaded to Scribd, and really because I may or may not continue my journey as my old self – I never know – and if I do not, it is good to have done this, and after this I cycled to the swimming hall, and first did 25 minutes of cross training – I still have a wound on my right foot at the edge of my shoe, so I have decided to wait running again, and before starting the exercise, I was told that I am now at the end of the tunnel of darkness and I was given my favourite song “wild horses” by Rolling Stones making me understand that this is about getting our more life inside of here, which does not want to get out.
One God, One People Page 250 August 2012

When exercising – with my pulse between 140 and 160 – I received old worlds of darkness still saved inside of here, and first I was surprised to feel my old very good colleague/customer at GE Capital Bank, Per T. (I provided insurance from GE Insurance and he was “the customer” with insurance as his responsibility at GE Capital Bank), and the feeling of him was all over the inside of me, and I thought about the serious sickness he received when we worked together from 1998-2000, which made him incapable, and I wondered if he is still alive (?), and the feeling I was given here is that he is not – but who knows (?) – and then I felt how all of him and “his world” was transferred to the left side of me, which is now the New World, and I received a couple of others of these including “the world of Jan G.” (my old colleague from Danske Bank, 3153), and first he said that he did not want to get out, but when I continued exercising, it was impossible for this darkness to keep back, so all of this world was also transferred, and yes this is how it works – and I received the feeling that doing the exercise is helping my closest family to stay alive via the energy I produce, and yes when I come in 12 days depending on how little/much sleep I will get, I will try to do even more exercise, and yes I do hope I can improve, and if possible and needed to keep this game going “until the end of time”, and that is as you know the 23rd December 2012 as far as I know with the end of time according to the Mayan Calendar, and if I can continue saving very Old World’s as I do here, this is what I will keep doing, and yes even if it means to go “even deeper” inside of myself, and yes I am not able to do any deeper than I do now, which will have to do and yes if needed – and with each saving of Old World’s, it was first the creator being transferred and hereafter followed by this part of the spirit of my mother. I have had much less sufferings today not constantly having to reject darkness by saying “wrong” etc., but darkness is still here, but almost without negative speech etc., which is a relief of the great, and I wonder if this is because we are about being finished, or if this is because the next layer of the tunnel/stream is so deep that it has not come to me yet, but on the other hand I received several Old World’s when exercising, and I decided to ask light to make sure that no darkness will get away from hiding from me, and yes that is “no matter what”. I was given a feeling of first silver, i.e. our New World, and then gold, i.e. energy, to my teeth and told with a smile “we cannot decide for sure” and then I was given a feeling back and forwards to the fillings of my teeth, and told “all of these will come out for sure” and yes I have the “good old” fillings made by amalgam - an alloy of mercury with various metals – and how many knows about these being not only dangerous to the environment but also life dangerous to people (?), and how many millions of people including myself were allowed to “rot up” with these because they were “too expensive” to shift for “the industry” (?), and yes just wondering I am as usual. And I was told that these were also “designed” to make people “dumb” “as incredible as it sounds”, and yes “heavy metal toxicity” (heavy metal exposure can result in significant morbidity and mortality

I was told that Angela Merkel and “everyone” is marked because of my decision to carry on and on and on, which is my responsibility, and I was told that no one is as marked as I. When working more on this script late this afternoon, I received the feeling of a very concentrated spirit of my mother inside darkness giving me a sudden pain to my right buttock and it was with the feeling/vision of her coming a needle through “an impossible small hole” to get out, and yes you are very welcome and that goes for all of you, who still may be inside of there. At 18.30 when bringing my Facebook posting about the “two suns” – see the short stories – I received an incredible “shaking tour”, which I do when darkness is at its worst, and I was told that this is about my sister and mother and their “worries” about me, which it may be, but I also to believe that this is about the unnecessary worries of the official world believing that we are doomed (!), and yes some of it at least believing that life is about to end, but of course it will require FULL FAITH of you in me to understand that there is nothing to worry about, and yes now I brought this message to after receiving a few encouragements to do this, and yes because “it is easier to read Stig’s Facebook timeline than his detailed/complicated scripts”, so there you have it again again. I brought God, God as the Devil and the Source out of darkness and now follows my new self, Jesus, as the last I was feeling my new self floating just around me repeating my decision “not to open my eyes before every little thing is saved”, and I can only say that the feeling of the soul of my new self is good, and I might even get to like being my new self, but no, not yet, we have more sufferings to bring first. At 18.50 I was told a number of times that my heart has arrived, and yes don’t know if this is all of it or only an update but the answer is still “no thank you, not yet”, and I was also asked if I need assistance of a lawyer, and no thank you, this is darkness awakening and yes the longer I will stay awake and the harder the work – but I don’t believe I have that much today, but I have collected maybe 3-4 minor amendments to do on my website, otherwise I am updated with all (but not yet my kitchen wash and also windows needing to be polished, which has not the same priority as “much work” these days), and I continue to receive sneezes. At 19.05 after speaking to my mother on the phone where I received the worst talk and visions in relation to my "old nightmare" – and yes the worst imaginable, which would make most men “lose it” and knock down anyone communication like this (!) – and where I decided to say “I don’t care, bring the best you got” (!), and after hanging up, I felt a dark man standing inside of me, and it seems that this message to the Old World – and others – about a potential doom and two suns is “waking up” many and bringing ever more feelings to “people out there”, and yes it is like a map showing the road to the treasure at the end, and I am here given a vision of the movie “National Treasure” with Nicolas Cage and Jon Voight symbolising this.

One God, One People

Page 251

August 2012

I was told “was this to be used for making the tree collapse” (the tree of life) and “many hundred years ago”, which I understood was rather MANY worlds ago, when this world ended its life tree, and this is what we meet when continuing our journey back to where everything started – with the energy of the Source. I was told that many politicians as examples work like Bo from Dahlberg, which is a façade where many in reality don’t know what they speak of, but they have great experience in speaking and stealing ideas from what they hear here and there, but no, it is only the fewest – with Morten Messerschmidt as an example – who really know what they speak of, the rest are foghorns, and that is “more or less”. I felt how darkness to my surprise was almost speaking out physically through my mouth and I was given the feeling of yellow too and told that this is the magical combination to revive this life too. I had dinner and took a few minutes of relax, but was quickly asked by my spiritual friends to continue work, and yes not much time as you will understand, and I decided “alright then”, and could as an alternative have decided to relax longer, which could be “fatal” as I am told here – or maybe not as I hear with a smile, and yes better not take any chances so I decided to continue also making the challenges of today. I received this new large man of darkness again and was told “It is not the world’s first and biggest man, is it” (?), and it made me wonder because the first man, i.e. the first God, was the original creator, and we have saved God as light trapped in darkness and we have saved the Devil, who was parts of God overtaken by darkness in the first Universe, and eeehhhh who is this man then if it is not one or the other already saved (?), and yes Stig, we have saved God and the Devil and also the Source from darkness, and after the Source we are continuing to receive energy of darkness, and yes I am told by you that this dark energy includes even more life, which I really thought was included in the saving of God, the Devil and the Source, but still the tunnel goes on (?), and yes maybe I have met the centre of God, the Devil and the Source, and what I am receiving now are “tentacles” of darkness sticking out (?), and yes I have no better explanation than this, and otherwise I will simply write what you tell me. At 21.45 after receiving the negative message from Sally – see the short stories – I was told that “we have much sex toys cheaply for sale”, which was about all of the darkness, which DEEP feelings of anger of Sally released, and yes it does not take much energy now to bring this out, and later I was told that there is so much gathered inside so little energy, and we are only saying that it would be a shame not to collect it. I was given a weaker sound from my balcony, which is now about whether or not we will break the stem of a plant, this is what we have come down to now, where it was branches earlier in the day.

I was told “it is not all free, but almost” from a happy and confident man on his way out of darkness hanging his hat on the hatstand/silent waiter (“stumtjener” in Danish meaning both words in English in one, “we two are one”). At 22.40 still having quite some work to do I was told that “a needle has not fallen down yet, and something very heavy can fall out of such”, and it has something to do about “acceptance” because the world society has decided to “take you in”, which I felt was about having faith in my story about the two suns, which we don’t have to worry about, and I felt how more nervousness was given to me because who is this large, dark man inside of me apparently on his way to come out, “who can it be now” (?) as they say down under. I was told that this was a world where everybody was busy washing their own hands, and blaming others, which was the wall I had to cross to make it through. At 23.00 when work still came in potentially stressing me much and also potentially making me become negative or give up, I was told that the alternative is to receive my new heart, and also that it only takes a little cut here and I was given a feeling to my heart, and yes Jiro being the man of darkness wanting to do the cut to kill me, but no, you are not allowed in practise because I am the best protected and I have decided NOT to give up, and this should be piece of cake to handle and this is compared to other days, but still there was “much work” pressing me pretty high on my limit. I was told “how can you cut over a line wrongly” (?), and I was told that I would have been told that we had cut off the last darkness if you had failed doing this work, where we in fact would use all energy we could mobilise in one last try to bring out “every little thing”, which you have said so often that this has become powerful with us here too, and here I feel darkness right under my right hand/arm, and if I look into it just thinking about giving up, I am shown what looks like a boy of darkness made as a porcelain doll – is there a shocker including such a character (?) and now the feeling comes deeper to me, this is the boy, which “Mad Magazine” uses, and yes in this respect it is a boy of darkness, but I will not make this darkness be my mind and decisions. I was told “we just wanted to say that your new heart will not be brought with the ambulance”, and no he has decided to walk all the way himself, and this is where he becomes dangerous, because if this is what you can do my friend, we will bring you the man in charge of the spaceship, and yes that man is your own new self, the man inside of darkness, whom you had not calculated with, and yes is there a part of my new self, which is still dark (?), and according to this, there is, and this is the “large man” now entering me – and later I was thinking that I was made God as original as God self at the new creation we did in the autumn of 2011, and it seems that this last part of me is the inner self of me being this God, who was necessary to make in order to bring out our original creator and to bring the world to the Source.

One God, One People

Page 252

August 2012

Despite of not feeling very much energy, I do NOT receive the “insane attacks” of darkness as I did the other day feeling how large waves of “nothing” poured in over me, which was so uncomfortable as you can imagine making me very close to dying. As it appears from the last short story of today, I have not yet brought the last part of my own previous and new self, Jesus, out of darkness, which will happen when I open they eyes of my new self. ---


I cannot express what I joy it is to work on a computer now NOT slowing down because of “jammed energy” making it both block and in general work “slowly” often making me write faster than Word was “able” to write, and had to wait often for a long time for webpages to show, which is not NOT happening anymore. This script took a long time to do working somewhat slower than normal, but I decided to keep on working until it would be finished and finally at 02.40 I could publish it. --Ending the day with these short stories:

Fanny asked me that it is said that you have to see God in all humans, but still there are some, whom she does not want to connect with, is this wrong (?), and it made me tell her to “always look in the bright side of life” always looking for the god in man and herself being happy about the good she will discover in humans, whom she otherwise have difficulties with – and I also told her about my sadness of people, who cannot or do not want to accept their wrong doings and to change/improve, which will all be a thing of the past at our New World, where everyone will see, feel and become one with the light and divine love bringing joy and happiness to all.

Michael lives in USA and was in Denmark only to do one concert (!), and returned after “a French visit of only 18 hours”, and “French” comes to you to say that you were the worst darkness, Michael, and you did not realize it yourself, because there is nothing wrong with how you live (?), and yes you do not sin (?) and you share what you have with poor people (?) as examples?

Helena said that she tells about how life as it is in Århus, and she said that she loves “mixed candy” symbolising sexual abuse of children, which is darkness returned to you because of the WRONG attitude of the world as you see examples of in the drawing including darkness of its worst kind, which you know is wrong but still “could not” do anything about (?) because you were “lazy” and had given up to WRONG behaviour, communication and work!

Helena said “excuse me, but is he just snot stupid, or?”, and this is about the Devil inside Henrik Sass wanting to dictate what unemployed people must do, and this is really about “snot” being the symbol of the Devil, which is working through him and yes all politicians and media of the world, but you have understood this by now haven’t you, and yes even you, Dalai Lama .

One God, One People

Page 253

August 2012

Zahra was inspired to bring this photo of two sun’s after I brought my story of the two sun’s yesterday.

Shannon laughed of this one without wanting to know – as most people - that the laugh is on herself for not being able to see the forest (of me) because of too many trees really.

Yesterday an (almost) 100 year old package was opened in Norway, and the deliver of the package had originally said that it was first to be opened in 2012, and people were VERY excited about what it could be, and it showed out to be “boring documents” etc., and what they did not know was that this package was designed for me to bring as the story here – if I was still alive making it to here – and yes as a symbol of opening up for the Source after releasing it from darkness, you see?

One God, One People

Page 254

August 2012

and “laughing” is what people seems to do around here, which is a clear sign of FAT DARKNESS, and yes when this is written, I have kept Henrik in my “maybe task list” to follow up on later, if I decide to and am not too tired, so we will see.

And here he asked if there is people believing in clowns being funny (?), and just to say that you are a clown, i.e. darkness, yourself not being funny when you laugh of me.

And here she enjoys herself having nice dinner (fish) including “monkey food with troll clothes” as she wrote, which is to say that Shannon is made of darkness too without “being able” to see it.

Here Christoffer is writing to Henrik about a story I decided not to go into – about the right to “decide your own gender” in your pass board (!), which I believe was about transsexuals (?) – and the reason why I mention it here is not because I will get involved in this debate and understand it, because I don’t have time or energy for this, but simply because Christoffer thought that this was about people receiving the right to state their gender in pass boards as Facebook status as “tree double widow after Michael Jackson, Sai Baba and Amy Winehouse”, and the three person are all “another part of me” or us of the Trinity, and yes another example of a story I did not prioritize to get involved in, and yes to follow the prioritization of my spiritual friends of what to bring out first from the last darkness before it is too late, and yes “every little thing” is still on you know.

Suddenly the number of short stories simply rolled in, and I had to decide what to prioritize, and I did not prioritize an option to follow up on Henrik and some of his inspired stories of today, which does NOT mean that I have given up on life inside the dark tunnel, not at all (!), it only means that I will not comment on these today having decided to use my energy elsewhere, and first he laughed about Christ losing,
Page 255 August 2012

One God, One People

I was encouraged to write what became this message to the world that there is NOTHING to fear when it comes to the crossing of “two suns”, and did I write that the fear of “some people” including the official world was also bringing us energy to help saving the world?

Jiro could not avoid “the temptation” to “correct me” and my post about the “two suns” above, and yes he is another source bringing now even more darkness to me, and as with many people it is “completely impossible” for him to understand others than himself, and as many he also believes I should be locked up in a psychiatric ward, and why is it that I had expected nothing else from you, and yes this is a man soaking in all of the “wrong evidence” out there matching his agenda NOT to believe in UFO’s and crop circle’s simply because he is fighting “Ra el” saying that he is the Son of God coming of people of other civilizations as I remember it.
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 256

to the opposite world of people not being able to see that this is what they are, and Sally is a good example of this, see below.

Sally hear some spiritual words, and when she hear “I stand in the house of the rising sun”, it is really my house, she stands in, which first comes to me now when writing this, and what I decided to write to her was about the rising sun of our new planet/world, and I was thinking that this is about getting to understand each other at the end, which is an old déjà vue, an old feeling, I have, and yes with this understanding, everything will open, or maybe I should write “feeling”, and at least we will understand each other in our New World. And I was also thinking that my comment and her potential misunderstanding and anger would bring me even more darkness from a “potential very close friend”, who works so hard following her own voice that she cannot see the forest because of the many trees blocking her view, and all you have to do is to notice and read me, do you think you CAN do this (?), and when writing this I am shown a rocket flying from my right to my left side, and yes “much luggage” is moved to our New World because of Sally’s reactions to me, see below. And I am given a quick question receiving the name “Tine H.” – old class friend from Espergærde – as a potential “gift” to me from darkness to be used as the cover of the spirit of my mother in my "old nightmare" play, but “no thank you” is all I have to say because we are still busy to get everything done and yes I am keeping out my new self and New World taking it easy deciding not to stress thinking that I have all night long to finish my work if needed but inside of here it is difficult to keep out this immense force, and I see darkness holding the last curtain with its right hand, while the left hand is starting to pick flowers and yes we know what you are doing when you mean “every little thing”, this is what you will get, and we know my friend because you are used to getting what you ask for and this is the attitude you have naturally because of whom you are, which is an attitude people simply “hate” and yes because you are “right”, but in their minds a “know-all” type, and yes coming back

Here is the link of the two suns I shared with Sally, and I should have figured out that it is my house she is standing in, which I did not write to her, but now it says so here.

She also wrote this showing our close connection, but no she ignores me when I try to make her listen.

When I read this post from Sally I knew that it was darkness misleading her because of her own inability to understand, so what the dream told her was “the opposite world” when people were not listening to and ignoring her “important message” about people being lost in a world
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 257

killing their spirits (!), and yes when I told her the truth, she “could not” take it and because she is both blind and deaf not being able to see me as the forest, i.e. the creator, she “lost it” as so many else, you remember (?), and yes, Sally and I have a united remembrance lost many years ago as I hear from a “new soul” leaving Hell and entering the New World bringing these old memories of ours, and when I saw her comment misunderstanding and haunting me when she “could not” listen and understand (!) I was told that “this is what we were waiting for”, and how do you think reactions like this to what is really my help to her makes me feel (?), and yes not very good, it is darkness soaking out energy of me making me sad and potentially making me negative, which you may understand (?), but no, I will NOT become negative and NOT even think one negative thought (since 2006 in this world of Hell), but fight the negativity coming to me, and we know to bring out even more life from this darkness, so this is what “crazy Sally” did, and we know I am thinking of “pirate Sally”, which was a popular TV show for children in Denmark when I was a child, and yes thinking of this Sally here being the pirate of darkness without being able to see it herself, and yes she cannot see the forest because of the many trees right in front of her, and we know another “inspired” saying – and yes “an idiot of the highest order” is what she called me and if you cancel “idiot” you are right (!), and yes she is another lady who cannot bear to be told the truth, and you have seen a few of these by now.

Sally (?), and you will probably understand that I do NOT like this behaviour and your “inability” to understand, which is why you receive spiritual deception and bring me darkness.

Dan was also here being inspired when asking “can you feel that it is soon time” (?), and he was talking about Leonard Cohen playing a concert in Copenhagen this evening, and yes I did not get to see you this time around too, Leonard, and this time because I could not afford it (in 2008, I missed Leonard because I forgot to collect the ticket I had ordered!), and the song Dan decided to chose was “Dance me to the end of love”, and as you know “dance” to me is about celebration, and yes I hope you also felt me this evening, Leonard, and yes this is the “energy” he feels, when he brings “me” on stage and this is the real reason why he is still active recording and playing concerts as an old man of 77.

This was the reply I sent to Sally after her outburst above, and as you can see, it is “impossible” for Sally to understand when she does not want to (!), and I have checked that “lol” stands for “lots of laughs” but it can also be “lots of love”, so I wonder if this means both from Sally, or only “laughs” together with a patronizing attitude from you,

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ki9xcDs9jRk

The old “tax-case” with the Danish Prime Minister has developed into an “unworthy” case when it has now been reAugust 2012

One God, One People

Page 258

vealed that part of it was to potentially discredit Helle Thorning because her husband according to what is informed should be homo- or bi-sexual and yes to “help” him achieve a tax status with another country to save taxes (!), and I know nothing about this case, but will bring you what I am told spiritually and that is that this case is blown out of proportions, and it is about believing in what Helle says, which is that she via Politiken below said that her husband is NOT homo-/bi-sexual, and everything else is in principle “we cannot read/listen and understand, but want to listen to what our inner voice tell us” thus being a disgrace to Denmark and to the WRONG behaviour of people of today, and I was given a little out of this world pain to my right ankle and told “thank you for writing this too”. I was thinking that this is bringing an extreme pressure on Helle, and this is about how darkness tried to bring down Helle as a symbol of bringing down me and the world, but no, we will NEVER give up, and when I have this attitude, I am sure that Helle will decide to have the same, right Helle?

The case has made people speculate if the pressure will break Helle and Hans Engell, who has an opinion about nothing and everything wondered “is Helle finished”, and yes what you see is the worst darkness unfolding once again, and yes it all started with darkness of the previous government wanting to bring down Helle, and they used the newspaper of darkness, BT, to do the dirty work, and are you still busy trying to wash your hands, Lars Løkke, Claus Hjort Frederiksen, Troels Lund Poulsen and whatever you are called (?), and you do know that you have to take the fall as darkness with the full truth coming out, don’t you (?), but don’t worry, you will wake up too as part of our New World.

And Peter is also commenting on the lives of other people, which is what he makes his living on, and apparently it was the accountant of Helle Thorning’s husband, who first mentioned homo-/bisexuality with the purpose to “help” getting the husband to become tax liable to another and “cheaper” country than Denmark (?), and I don’t know the details of this case but stick to what I am told about “communication problems and misunderstandings” being the reason why the country is on the other end (!), and I might add that this accountant was the person working in the offices below ours when I was working with Kim S. at DFM in Frederiksgade from 1992 to 1995 – “God what an accountant” as Peter writes (!) - and yes “the missing link” is sitting here, my friends and we know darkness and misunderstandings come in many forms, got it (?), and these “got it”
August 2012

One God, One People

Page 259

messages are about gift packages we are receiving only because darkness of the Source gave up.

scripts, and I asked her if my story is not more important to write than about the sexual preference of Helle Thorning’s man, which is now the main story of ALL media in Denmark being “more than breaking news” here, but no the media here still cannot/will not write about me, and she knows.

Helena showed the worst darkness again when she said that she considered “making a bootiecall”, and what is a “bootiecall”, and yes it was as I thought when seeing it “someone you call over JUST for sex”, and it made me think that if you are indeed in relation with Søren Pind, Helena, this must be the man of your thoughts, right (?), because it is of course unthinkable that it could be someone else you wanted to call, right – and yes it if of course fine to be together with your partner, but I do NOT like this concept at all, because sex does NOT go without love, and this is really what Helena wants to do here, sex without love, and is this how your relation is with Søren or is he just one of more on your “bootiecall telephone list” (?), and yes I wonder.

The journalist Marianne received this Buddha and said that she has rarely seen such a full-fat, satisfied, laid-back type, and this was inspired because I was hearing and thinking about the inspired song “maybe I’m crazy” with Laid Back the other day, so here it turned up, and I told her about the old story that this was the question given to people – do you believe I am crazy (?), and if yes, it was the same as playing with darkness, i.e. “not to be”, and the opposite was to play with me, i.e. “to be”, and I told her that people were too “laid back”, which is the reason of the name and also success of this band in the 1980’s, and laid back as in lazy, ignorant but still better-knowing not having to read me to judge me as crazy making the world almost and practically go under where we had to go in order to save the world and turn it around as you can read from my

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bl-rloaRl0E

One God, One People

Page 260

August 2012

My old music teacher Mogens brought what he said was “good news”, which was about “eggs have become healthier”, and egg is about creation, and I thought that Mogens has started to believe in me via my Facebook postings helping to bring eggs/creation to the world.

way - and faith is what makes me change from the ugly duckling into a swan and as the swan as my new self, I bring the World of Light, and yes this is what this is about, talk about “inspiration”?

One of the young people belonging to what used to be high school students brought symbols of both light and darkness here with the shelf belonging to God, which is where he lays his hat of darkness, but “goddamn” and demons are the opposite, and yes I have listened to one of his songs previously, which sounded as “death metal” to me, and this evening I heard his song “nation x of demons”, which to me sounded as a mix of both light (a little but like Muse) and darkness (some “heavy” elements).

Later I saw that the man behind these names, Alexander B. from Scotland – just like the man inventing the telephone symbolising “spiritual communication” – and he was very kind to send me this warm email, which I will send my reply to during the night or tomorrow, and yes this is written at 01.50 when I am almost too exhausted to be happy, but this is the right feeling when receiving such a warm email, and yes the reason is because this the last man standing in darkness having difficulties expressing these feelings is my own inner self, who will first come out when I will accept my new heart and to become my new self, and yes I will if this is a guarantee that we will make the final result 100,00% of every little thing, and if not, if there is more hidden darkness to be found, we will have work to do, and yes this may mean that I will wake up tomorrow as my new self (?), or otherwise a new surprise will come, and yes I am used for surprises.

“Dear Stig, how delighted I am to have found you. You are the missing jigsaw piece, and I see that we are indeed one and the same. To have understood the events related to Jerusalem in Jan 2011 connected with the crop circles and the UFOs pieces everything together perfectly, as my life is involved in these things. I composed the music to the first 2 crop circles films by Steve Alexander in the UK. For me music is a powerful key to the world of beauty and light that is our home, which you clearly also feel. I must tell you, I am currently 33 yrs of age, and was born on the 22nd of the 11th month. I wanted to thank you for your humility and love. Please enjoy the music, it is a gift from the heart that I feel you will really appreciate. If you travel to Scotland do let me know. You would be welcome to stay with me and my family (I have a wife, Tara, and 3 young children).

Christian said to Alexander that “you are the best amateur bartender that I know”, and yes the bartender is another symbol of me so this is about faith of Christina helping us through.

I was happy when receiving a Facebook invitation from “Swan white” having the website www.worldoflight.org, and you may understand that this is about faith – I receive a few new Facebook friends from all over the world this

God bless you, Love, Alex”

One God, One People

Page 261

August 2012

26 August: Going through “a difficult game” with Michael Hardinger to rescue the last part of my inner self from him
Going through “a difficult game” with Michael Hardinger to rescue the last part of my inner self from him When I was preparing the publish of my script, I receive some darkness and I was also told that your mother will also become much more grown up and much less sick After I sent my reply to Michael Hardinger, see the short stories, in the middle of the night, I received the taste of blood in my mouth, so apparently he had a strong reaction from reading it. And a little later I was told that you decide yourself when you want to receive your new heart and me, and when doing this, you are bringing more sufferings to the world, and yes my friend there is only as much darkness as there is, so if we are able to bring more sufferings to the world, it is really of the good because it saves even more life from inside of there. At 03.35 I was still working and I now about to start doing a few amendments to my website here and there, and I don’t know if I will be able to or decide to do all this night, we will see, and yes I will go to my mother and John this evening, which I will not do without getting at least a little bit of sleep, otherwise I will not be able to go, so the plan is to get “a few hours of sleep” sometime during the morning and that is if it is possible for you, my good friends “myself”, to keep tight inside of darkness and yes because this is my wish, and you give me STRONG feelings that the time has come “now”, but has it really or do we have potentially until December to work (?), and I don’t know, but would like to know, so the answer for me to trust in will probably come to me one way or another. Shortly thereafter I was told that “you will decide, I cannot come it closer”, and yes thank you, and with this I can only say that we will take one day at a time and as long as there is more life to be saved as there was today, this is what “we” will do, and when I feel no more darkness and no more life to save, it is time, but no, not yet, so this might mean that we have good time still, but then again, we might not, so who knows (?), and we know my plan is to say that we do and yes better to play it safe than to finish too soon, so this is what I will do, and yes with myself helping spiritually being so much more wise than I, and strange it is indeed, but not crazy! I was told that it was my new inner self playing the role of “Gert” and had I decided this road, it would have terminated himself as the last man of darkness. I wrote a comment to Michael Hardinger as you can see from the short stories, and at 04.20 I received the worst sexual language and it was because of Michael Hardinger’s reactions to me, and yes much darkness inside of this man. At 04.40 I was shown a skeleton of wood inside our new planet Niburu, and I was told that we have now started building the structure of the planet using the energy this way, and this
One God, One People

th

should indicate that we have now saved all inside the tunnel of darkness, and if this is what I will continue seeing over the coming days, we may have come to the end of my journey, but I have to be certain before we will close this game forever and ever, and so it is. And then again, I still received darkness this night, which I will only do if there is more darkness to bring, so the easy answer to the question is that there is more darkness, but no more life to be saved (?), and yes Michael wrote in his reply to me that I will have to not comment to his posts anymore, and yes this is darkness wanting to escape, so maybe there is more darkness hidden somewhere (?), and I see Michael on the other side in darkness leading this game with me and he shows me that all he really wants is to come over to my side to tell me how it is, and yes there is still a game as you can tell, and we will see how it will unfold over the coming days. After doing the first little amendment (inclusion of ugly duckling at the end of the front page of my website) and when I was considering if I had enough strength to continue doing the others and also about getting some sleep during the morning, I was not critically tired yet, I was told that misunderstandings, negative feelings and attacks from Michael, Sally and Jiro this time around is also helping to get deeper inside of me, which this is about. I felt myself as a pirate because of Michael Hardinger and I received pain to my left knee, which however is about adjusting our New World to what and yes may be released of life from darkness, if any, and this is how the game is on-ongoing and confusing by now, but I know from experience that it will come to me. I received two VERY loud hiccups still about sacrifices of the Universe and to use this energy as part of our new creation. I did an addition to my Doomsday Scenario page including information about “two suns” and solar storms eliminating life. I continued working until 05.30 when I finally decided to stop working for now thinking to keep awake maybe until 07.00 or 08.00 where I will take some sleep if I can after the let out of darkness of Michael Hardinger during the night. At 05.45 I was truly falling asleep without sleeping in front of the computer with my head falling down and receiving darkness and when I suddenly woke up again and again it was so disgusting that I thought it would kill me but it did not. I was told that what I did is what it takes also for Michael to start believing in me – to speak this directly to him. At 06.50 as part of my crisis of tiredness, when I had doubts if I could continue, I was told from my inner self in darkness that it is also my job - forced by darkness - to quickly learn you how to kill, and the killing would be this part of him/myself, so no thank you was the only option I could use, I have no alternatives, which has been true all throughout my journey.

Page 262

August 2012

Darkness from Michael continued coming to me and now is the form of the killing voice, which was back, and now it wanted to kill slowly – and yes not physically but this the last part of my own inner self if I allowed it. At 07.30 I was told that we will now not be stuck hereafter when starting up work after sleep but it will be a lighter phase. I was told that Sanna is Michael, believe it or not – I understood via “dark cables” - and it made sense because Sanna was me from the other side, and yes we are “several parts” you know, and here it is about retrieving the last part of me. I was told at 07.50 that normally we bring out beer at this time but not today because there aren’t any to bring out beer, so it is only you and I, i.e. “me”, and yes the darkness of me which we have to sort out. I was also told that not one has changed urrem or watch, they are simply not here anymore. At 08.00 I thought that I need sleep now, and I was told that darkness of Michael Hardinger is bringing me parts of myself, and you have no idea of how close we are to the end, and to get the finest picture of you, and if you sleep now, it will only the second finest picture, and later I was told that I am told this because I again and again have said that I want to save every little thing, and this seems to be about life and death of a part of my new self, and yes I don’t want to lose a thing, and no I do not believe it is possible to stay up and also be social with my mother and John this evening, and not the way I feel. I received an offer from people of other civilizations to take on destructions to save this part of me, and I understood it as “terminations”, and no my friends, I will NEVER approve terminations of (100% of) people in general. I was told that if we become too old inside here we simply die, we are already suffocating now, so this is truly a race on life or death, and in this respect you should be able to stay awake, shouldn’t you (?), and yes we will see, and also see if I can make it this evening or have to cancel, which I know would not be good. When writing my follow up to Michael Hardinger’s thread, see the short stories, I was told “we will throw out the last newspaper because of this” with newspaper still meaning termination (!), and to tell you the truth, writing this follow-up was truly DISGUSTING to do because of misunderstandings of people taunting me, but I thought that if this can save the last part of me by bringing me even more anger/darkness from Michael Hardinger & Co., so let it be, and after sending it a little before 09.00, I received a new pretty strong “shaking tour”, which is more darkness and maybe “fear” coming from Michael to me, and yes Michael, it is about opening cracks to you, which is “impossible” to do with you, and to bring out the last of my inner self from you, do you think you can understand this (?), and yes this is the tone I have to speak in as a determined God to do my best to make him understand, and he may decide to do what most people do, which is that they cannot “bear me” telling the truth, so we will see if he will block me or accept me.
One God, One People

At 09.50 when deciding to continue writing the script of today including the story of Michael Hardinger I was told “can it really be that you are doing this for me, to save me too instead of letting me rot inside of here becoming nothing, which was the only view I have had for a long time, my friend making me very sad”, but if this is what you decide, yes let me come out of here too, and yes Stig I am the strongest of all, and it was my strong voice making you decide to stay up at 08.00 instead of sleeping, and it is the same impact as your strong voice to Michael and the others have inside of their minds and feelings, they just don’t know it yet, and yes this is what I need to get out, so see you later alligator, and that is right, I am only me, but no, not yet, Stig, we also have to visit your mother this evening, and yes to publish this script before going to bed one last time, do you think you can promise me this (?), and no, I cannot be sure because I don’t know how the day will become but I can promise you that I will do my best with the goal to make it all the way and if I cannot, it will only become part of the way, and yes this is how it is. And I was told that if parts of my inner self would die/terminate (unless there was a plan B), it would also mean that I would experience dying as physical Stig before awakening as my new self. As a matter of good sake, when I was “killing time” searching the Internet the 24th August with STRONG darkness, “by coincidence” I stumbled upon – words given to me – a beautiful black lady by the name of “Barbie”, and you do remember the song “Barbie Girl” by Aqua, and how this is related to my "old nightmare" including termination (?), and if I was not strong enough to do exactly as I did, which was to ignore darkness with this strong symbol and simply “play my own game because I am in control”, and we know if I had decided to become scared stopping what I did, darkness would have put on the heat even more, which would not be good, and yes this is what confidence is about. At 09.50 when deciding to continue writing the script of today including the story of Michael Hardinger I was told “can it really be that you are doing this for me, to save me too instead of letting me rot inside of here becoming nothing, which was the only view I have had for a long time, my friend making me very sad”, but if this is what you decide, yes let me come out of here too, and yes Stig I am the strongest of all, and it was my strong voice making you decide to stay up at 08.00 instead of sleeping, and it is the same impact as your strong voice to Michael and the others have inside of their minds and feelings, they just don’t know it yet, and yes this is what I need to get out, so see you later alligator, and that is right, I am only me, but no, not yet, Stig, we also have to visit your mother this evening, and yes to publish this script before going to bed one last time, do you think you can promise me this (?), and no, I cannot be sure because I don’t know how the day will become but I can promise you that I will do my best with the goal to make it all the way and if I cannot, it will only become part of the way, and yes this is how it is.

Page 263

August 2012

I was told that there are responsible people out there (or “should be” responsible) hoping that the truth about Dadaab will not reach the surface including all of the points we included in our LTO newsletter about Dadaab (lack of justice and other points not spoken about in public) and I was told that they also send me darkness. And at 10.25 I was told something about delivering the night clothes of the last Devil to me, but not yet because we are still fighting as I see, and yes there is only one way out and that is to use strength and energy, which darkness does not have – it also feeds on you – so when you decide to keep doing your work and to write these very lines, it means that darkness will not stand a chance by the end of the day, and yes if I can make it all through the day. We have not trained at the training facility not even once, because we did not want to bother, and we now see that this brought us laziness and slow page, which is what you are using to your advantage, because what is Michael doing in USA (?), and yes “chat away the whole day” with small people and also grown-ups once in a while, and yes why do you think he lives in USA; because he love it (?) or because he is unknown over there (here he is known by everyone), and yes because of the last, he could not control his “addiction”, so this is what he does much of the time, and yes pity on him too, which is what he believes about me, and yes Stig all roads lead to Rome from here because of this fact, and yes work, work, work, do you see? At 11.15 when I was still writing the Michael Hardinger story I received a new pain to my right foot understanding that we are still turning around and bringing out parts of my inner self, and I also received a sneeze. I was told that you do not have to cast a new coin, because I now feel sure that I will survive too, and yes I am strong, and this strength is what I put inside of you, and when you read this enough times without understanding it, it makes you “sick”, and this is “the disease”, which Elijah suffers from in relation to me, and yes “not easy” to make him, my family/friends etc. and the world to understand because everyone has been equipped with their own “filter” as you call it where they will understand what they want to understand, and with this it is COMPLETELY IMPOSSIBLE to make the world run and to govern it, which is the sure way do termination, but we made it “easy” for you to come through without darkness knowing, and yes this was the remaining part of me, which is that my logical sense is the same logical sense as you are born with – I gave this from me before being terminated 2,000 years ago – and yes with this Stig, believe it or not, we were almost sure that you would find me and us all, and how difficult can it be to decide what is right and wrong (?), and yes for you it is no problem but for others it is more or less impossible, and when you could not understand that they could not understand and you kept on telling them without giving up, because you also have my iron will, we are almost sure that you would break down all opponents of darkness on your way, but we know they would have to give all they had inside of them making them “break down” – more or less, and yes not easy, but then again, it was not that difficult, but
One God, One People

always easy to say afterwards, and yes it is now 11.45, and we are writing non-stop again, and a little here, there and everywhere, and this is to keep the balls up in the air and hopefully to catch them all before they would fall to the ground where they would really start to hurt, and yes you did not lose one of them and we know work, family/friends etc. and the Commune were the key players and to keep the balance between making them sometimes happy and sometimes unhappy, and yes a good mixture of everything, and with this “formula” of your feelings and logics, you managed to go through right until the end, and yes I was not really very nervous because you have asked us to set up Plan B’s all along your journey, so this is what we did using spare energy isn’t it (?), and yes you don’t know because you don’t believe you used it, but maybe you did, both plan A and B along the road otherwise you would not have made it and part of my logics too, see, and yes “very soon” my friends. At 11.55 I was shown the sword of my inner self and still words of resistance “but you will not get this”, will you (?) as he asks and yes this side of him still relatively surprised to see that his new self is now standing in front of him not knowing about who he is, and that is wrong too because I am you and you are me and together we are Stig as one, and that sword is belong to me of light, so will you please hand it over (?), and yes “here it is” and “here it is not” and a play like Thomas Eje would do in a Line 3 show, and we know , I will NOT play this game, because you will give it to me yourself a little later when you feel better than you do now. I was given a cracking sound from the balcony of a and yes what are they called (?), which is still a game given to me MANY times having to use time to find out – as with the film of Nicolas Cage too as a recent example – and this is these instant cameras developing the picture right after taking it, and yes here I was given the name after some time, which is also a game coming to me where the name comes much easier to me if I decide to take my time without stressing even though I should be very stressed according to all standards, and yes this camera was to say that this is how fast it goes when you are told that you do not exist anymore (!), and yes this was the consequence of changing the Source from darkness to light meaning that suddenly we were very busy to get everything out of there, and yes I will NOT let in the light before everything of darkness has become light and this force is, Stig, impossible to control, but still this is what we have now done for a couple of days also fighting with darkness not wanting to get out (and yes would we be able to enter darkness later from our New World?), and who knows for how long we can continue (?), and yes will I wake up as my new self in 1-3 days maybe as this suggests (?), and I might, we will see. I was shown a pair of VERY BIG WHEELS belonging to a truck inside a weightlifting hall, and these wheels changed into a complete truck and I was told that this is the ability I have, to produce everything out of nothing, and yes this is what I will continue doing as my new self via you/me, and this is the gift, the original skill of creation, which will be passed on to all creators to come, and yes this is of course also about the (so) fine song
August 2012

Page 264

BIG WHEELS by Electric Light Orchestra and the lyrics “I've been thinking it over, So many times they say, You got it made, They never understand, The answer lies within your soul, 'Cos no one know which side, The coin will fall”, and to me this was the confirmation with my favourite band once again that I got it made, the answer lied within my soul and the coin of life fell to the side of light and that is for every single one of us. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fSYMswWzQsY And here at 13.30 I was told “hold on”, and I saw Bev Bevan pulling out a white cow with brown spots, which to me is that we are not all done, but “almost”, and also to say that the drummer of the finest rock band in history – in my mind – played “a crucial part of saving me” and that is to save the world first, and yes because he could not keep his mouth shut about me, so thank you for helping to spread the word on me, Bev. I was told that what Mette’s son Christoffer was to me was his appreciation of my speaking the truth directly to him and his mother Mette and her husband about taking a spare time job, which has helped him much. Shortly before 14.00 I decided to upload my script so far today thinking that this is important to do if I cannot do it later because of lack of energy, and when doing it, I received a pain to my right buttock again, and yes it could be a small prick from the needle and it was with the feeling of darkness using its last strength to get out because I was so tired again now not being able to keep my eyes and also almost my head open, and for how long can this go on today (?), will I make dinner with my mother or fall a sleep within minutes for now, and yes better take a walk after this publish, which I did at 14.05, and I also did it thinking that Michael Hardinger may see it and react to it helping me once again to bring out the rest. I was shown my self being right in the middle of everything thinking that it was good to come here saving everything on my way, and when I prepared the publish of my script, my Firefox browser received new small problems as it has had a long time sometimes “blocking”, but it worked with minor problems, but when publishing the script Firefox broke down, which was spiritual darkness because of Michael Hardinger’s reactions giving me access to the content of my deepest inner self now coming out of what used to be forest, which is not disappeared/disappearing while “he” is on his way over to our new forest as the last. I received feelings of sexual torment, and I said EVERYTHING is to come out, and I was shown a sleeping statue and told that we almost oversaw him, and yes he is becoming more and more see through, and yes I do hope you will be able to make sure that everything will come, and yes I received a “nasty, dark snarl” from a lady of darkness here and yes hiding for you, and we had to show ourselves when you received the thought of going through all of darkness to search again for more, and yes there was more, so please follow me too.

I was told that there are only timberyards lett one after the other and one has even more beautiful wood than the other, we can see that ourselves now, and this is this darkness of Michael Hardinger, my last self, now starting to feel and show feelings of happiness seeing what it is that we are doing, and yes please bring every little thing out using all energy, which can be used for this purpose, and I am asked also Obama’s (?), and yes also Obama’s, because there is NOTHING more in the world than this right now, so if you are tired, Barack, you know the answer, which is simply to go on and on and on and on …. I was told that a box of sick-benefit glasses is completely unhurt, and yes they were made by us and for us as a matter of security and we are now looking inside the cupboard here and yes can you see anyone, and yahoo (!), and yes are you also here, and nice of you to monitor me and yes on behalf of not only the American “government”, but also Arabic countries and one or two more maybe (?), and yes the absolutely worst darkness is working with the Internet industry monitoring people to a degree that you would think it was illegal and crossing the basic rule of freedom of life, and yes you are right, and what did you find a red light and no, we have not looked at the kitchen water pipes again, and yes has not had the time or energy, but only one pipe needs to be installed before everything works perfectly and yes almost as here, and we know Stig everything you do is still part of this game, and favours or works against you, but no no no, is there also another parrot there, which you almost found, and yes we could continue …. And when I afterwards wanted to open the website of Adam, the white swan from www.worldoflight.org, it did not want to open in Firefox, and this is how these things also connect. I was told that we do not have all the colour pencils of the world but we do have an idea of where to find them, and I did not know if this was in the worlds, which have been or all of the new worlds waiting for us to be created, and if the first, I am sure you will bring all, but I felt that it was the last together with the feeling that the world will continue to grow and develop even more beautiful than what it is from the beginning. At 15.40 my mother called and I was sad to hear that John is now doing even worse and they had to cancel a brunch agreement this morning with his daughter Mette and her husband, and now to cancel my visit this evening, and I knew that this was about soaking out even more energy from where we can find it, and John has almost nothing to bring, but I do understand if this was your best option and that is as long as he will survive, and as I told my mother there is nothing else I can do that wish that he will become better, and I am sure that if not before, then he will become MUCH better with the opening of our New World, which will follow “now”? And it made me sad to hear my mother being both sad and much concerned about how this will end, and yes mother you are going to become so surprised, because you will all get access to our new Tivoli of joy and happiness and yes still the new part of me speaking from almost the middle but still a little to the right of the middle of me, and yes he is/I am becoming better to show emotions.

One God, One People

Page 265

August 2012

And I can add that I had decided to not sleep and to visit my mother and John no matter what, and I was given a feeling of “nothing” – which is an empty feeling of nothing inside of your head killing you – which was moved from my head and given to John, and yes you took as much as you could take, so this is how we decided to share it. My mother was kind to come for a quick visit to bring me some food she had calculated to give me, and afterwards I was told that darkness here had to lay down its cards on the overhand, and the key was for me NOT to cancel this evening, which would have made my mother worry not only about John but also about me, and I am here told who do you believe suffers the most Stig or John or suffer equally, and yes Stig, you are not behind on points, John is, and that is because you are working many hours when feeling as little energy as John, but of course my mother does not know, and I do believe she was happy to hear my offer to come and help her with practical issues to shop etc. if she cannot leave home. I was again told that “people will say ARE YOU COMPLETELY RAVING MAD” for having saved us all because it is “impossible” to do – including the whole Universe and every single world of “almost an eternity of worlds” before ours and yes to convert an eternity of nothing into everything, and there is nothing new about this, but I could not help smiling when I learned that this was the first reaction of another part of me leaving my right side of darkness, and yes when hearing his surprise this is how I reacted. I was told by the spirit of my father to my left that we cannot get you in on a larger map, because there exists nothing greater than life, we are now every single one of us. At 16.30 I was given a bigger pain to my right ankle and told that this was energy saved by John brought to me to take a card or two from my underhand with now maybe 3-4 remaining. I was told that my sister misses me as much as my mother misses us together and I do too, and this pain of my sister is also bringing energy doing this last creation, and I was also told that my father and “people on his side” have also been prepared for extra difficult days right now. I was shown my self the other day at the swimming hall when darkness was at its worst, and I was shown how bolts were removed from metal cross bars keeping us prisoners in darkness and I was told by darkness that we did not know that these could be unleashed as quickly as they did, and that was instantly really. I continued updating my scripts with new short stories and new information give for this chapter until 16.50. Hereafter I decided to pull myself together to do the final small amendments to my website including this add-on to my basic rule no. 4 included at my behaviour and work website: It is ALWAYS - without exceptions - right to speak the truth directly, honestly and objectively.
One God, One People

I was told that Jiro is still patronizing me, and this feeling gave me a new small heart attack and I was told that we could also not do this without him. During the afternoon I experienced feeling so low on energy that I could not continue living/working as my old self, and I had to say that I will continue the rest of the day, and we will see if I will change into my new self tonight, or wake as usual as my old self again tomorrow, and yes just like in that movie, which I still cannot remember the title of and has to find every single time, and yes we have done this hundreds of times, and I do believe that I decided not to cut corners most of the time despite of potential strong stress, and yes “Groundhog Day”, I almost got it now, and yes also a sign of my new self, or the last part of my new self, and I feel and see beginning joy of what we know is coming. I did a few add-ons to my front website including to write more clearly about our new creation in September 2011, for example including this information at the top of the page: “When I will open up the eyes of my resurrected previous and now new self, Jesus – still under my name Stig – it will be as the Son of God now as original God as God self following our new creation in September 2011 made by God together with my previous self, Jesus, in order to eliminate darkness from the creation of our New World and to enable me as my new self to liberate God self trapped inside darkness, which we finally did in August 2012, which you can read about below”. At 18.00 I was shown a double-bass and some kind of extension and tuning instrument, and I understood that these are tools to make “everything” out of “nothing”. I was shown myself at a room called the absolute centre were I felt strong darkness giving me a big ice cream and where I saw the Tasmanian Devil be at work, and there were many darkness stripes here, but this is the very centre of everything, and later I was told that this was the place where God and my new self as Jesus in September 2011 carried out our new creation of life, and this is where I am now returning to get this sacred place with us too to our New World, so nothing will be lost when changing home from one world to another. And I did a few amendments to my Donations – no thank you page, and ended the update of my website at 18.35, and yes it is still running you know, which was something like this that Tom Petty said at the end of one of his albums produced by Jeff Lynne, and I was told that this is a game with the end of the clock of darkness of the Old World together with the end of energy making me live on practically no energy right now, and yes to bring out these central tools of the Creator too, and yes do you believe we will make it (?), and I do hope that we will, and yes because of the love of your mother, which carried you right in here and yes because of your offer to help, and this was the road of God today my ladies and gentlemen, and yes now I will warm the nice homemade Lasagne as my mother brought, and yes my dear LTO friends, I cannot wait to invite you to try and
August 2012

Page 266

for all of you and my mother and we know whole family meeting here or/and there and yes when everyone will become “normal” without the curse of darkness working inside of us as parasites soaking out our lives. And I was asked how do you get the last with you together with yourself with one thing depending on the other, and I was told that this will happen in the process of opening the eyes of my new self. The original spirit of my mother was trapped by darkness soaking out her energy and is now being saved too After dinner at 19.35 I truly felt exhausted with no energy and a great need to relax, but I was afraid that I would not get it, so it was almost right back to work, but eeeehhhh I did all work on my list, which I prioritized, and now there is only the last little update here, and what may come during the evening, and of course to watch some Benny Hinn to receive some energy, but other than this, I am finished, and yes I know that there will be errors and mistakes, and a few illogical things – receiving the key of life in 2011 from the original creator and to receive it once again through Sanna in 2012 and yes I do not understand myself yet, but this is what I was told so this is what it says, and oh yes when will I go to bed at 21.00 or 02.00 if I can, and yes you pay my rent to make it shine in here as darkness proud says showing me a giant fish as they know they will catch, but we first got to get you out of there, and we know I might simply almost drop dead during the evening, we will see. At 19.50 I was told “then I will never bother Stig again” and I received the feeling of the spirit of my mother, and can it be that she is also inside of here (?), and yes Stig as part of the parent of the Old World (?), and it could be true, so we will get you out too and yes I will NOT receive my new heart before everything is clear and ready, and yes as the mother of the world bearing the egg, it would be logic that she is there too, but you said that I as the son was the last, but nevermind, we will bring out my mother if there is a part of here too. I was shown a triangle from out of darkness and heard “it is up there” and yes this part of the spirit of my mother looking for the Trinity. Are there still carpets and empty shelves in there as you have been shown, and yes it is like Jan Carlzon to get here on time because we cannot guarantee that you will be able to see us tomorrow, so maybe you will work, and yes to a limit I decide on during the evening, and until then we will do our best to release everything of and yes haven’t we emptied the construction of the tunnels going in here (?), and yes what is game and what is reality, and we will see what happens. Yes is there a small extra room at the back and yes behind the creator, who was you as your previous self Jesus, and I felt a strong presence of darkness, which is now coming to me as pain to my behind and different places to my body, and yes a room of the original spirit of my mother and that is the most inner

part of her, which we have found, and yes keep on for some hours and see how long we will come, and so it is. I was told that darkness subdue this the original the spirit of my mother and this is why women of the world are subdued in general to men. I was told that I would never have come here without Jiro because it requires the absolutely worst sufferings to enter. I was shown a bus and the spirit of my mother speaking in a telephone booth where she is told that he – the spirit of my father – is not there anymore and she has to wait where she is, and I was given pain to my right shoulder. She told me that she sent away a part of her on yellow skis hoping that this would not be revealed, and this is what saved us. I was by now sitting in my sofa at after 20 and was so tired that my head kept falling over and I woke up with strong jerks of my body, which was this part, the original spirit of my mother waking me up with darkness in her trying to escape me, and I said that no one is going to die. She told me that the power of nothing which came felt incredible strong, and it bolted her firm to a chair, which she has been stuck to ever since, and that is until the other day when we unplugged the bolts. I was shown her skeleton with darkness all inside of it, and she told me that it feels like having a constant fire inside of you. And she knew that it would be impossible for her to get out without help and she just had to wait patiently for someone to come, who would probably never be able to enter her room here. And I was told that this opening came with Fanny, who also sent me an email this evening, which I was encouraged to answer, which I did as you can see from the short stories hoping that this will make Fanny, thus the spirit of my mother, even stronger helping her to take the last step to get free herself – or via my help. And I was told that if I did not answer, the spirit of my mother was not sure that she would be able to make it, which is also why I am yet again encouraged to stay up, and when this is written, it is 22.20, and way above what I can handle at the point of my life now, but I am still awake, which I may be a few hours still hoping that this original part of the spirit of my mother also makes it, and if there is more, that this more can still be traced and brought out tomorrow, and yes this is my wish if required. And I was told that we are based upon insects with insects being this sleeping life of darkness, which is the chair she is sitting upon, and this life is the parasite directly soaking out her life, thus the life of the world. I was told that the goal is for this the spirit of my mother to be able to produce eggs again, and I was thinking that I have met many parts of the spirit of my mother on my way inside here, but this is the first and original part.

One God, One People

Page 267

August 2012

I heard “no, we are not kept artificially alive yet, Benny Hinn also gave us life energy”. I was given “somewhere” by Barbra Streisand again and again, and the lyrics “somewhere there’s a place for us”, which is this spirit of